or_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n among_o we_o be_v satisfy_v which_o indeed_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v as_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o become_a more_o true_o christian_n in_o our_o life_n and_o temper_n they_o be_v our_o vicious_a disposition_n more_o than_o our_o different_a apprehension_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v the_o same_o quarrelsome_a mind_n and_o industrious_o seek_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n before_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o their_o governor_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v plain_a our_o division_n and_o animosity_n will_v not_o can_v cease_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o design_v to_o discourse_v of_o which_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o you_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v get_v rid_v of_o and_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o such_o scruple_n where_o i_o shall_v especial_o consider_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o our_o communicate_v with_o our_o parish-church_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o and_o answer_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o constant_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o only_o in_o general_n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o advise_v some_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v mighty_o tend_v to_o the_o remove_v those_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n that_o yet_o detain_v so_o many_o in_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o we_o or_o at_o least_o discourage_v their_o total_a and_o hearty_a join_v with_o we_o which_o charitable_a design_n and_o attempt_v however_o unsuccessful_a i_o may_v be_v in_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o any_o who_o conscience_n be_v pester_v with_o such_o scruple_n since_o i_o endeavour_v only_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o mistake_v which_o beside_o the_o disservice_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n do_v also_o expose_v they_o to_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o the_o public_a law_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o many_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o these_o follow_v 1._o we_o shall_v take_v great_a care_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v be_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n according_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o shall_v we_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o as_o also_o what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o he_o now_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o can_v that_o man_n have_v become_v and_o excellent_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v any_o particular_a gesture_n habit_n and_o posture_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o worship_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religious_a action_n when_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o heart_n a_o sincere_a christian_a prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n beg_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v his_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n shall_v his_o importunate_a renew_a request_n fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o still_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o read_v his_o prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n be_v god_n please_v with_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o the_o copiousness_n of_o our_o invention_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o our_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o god_n principal_o respect_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n or_o can_v we_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o unite_a prayer_n of_o his_o people_n because_o offend_v at_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n officiate_n suppose_v two_o person_n both_o with_o equal_a preparation_n with_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a blessing_n and_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o confer_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a posture_n the_o other_o sit_v or_o stand_v can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a or_o beneficial_a or_o that_o god_n bless_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n to_o he_o if_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v it_o kneel_v to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v sure_o to_o dishonour_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o low_a poor_a humoursome_a be_v like_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v disinherit_v his_o child_n though_o in_o all_o respect_n most_o dutiful_a to_o he_o and_o every_o way_n deserve_v his_o great_a kindness_n only_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o complexion_n or_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o hair_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a any_o person_n be_v to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o the_o less_o he_o will_v stand_v upon_o little_a punctilio_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n be_v exact_o describe_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n at_o all_o to_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o jewish_a worship_n be_v typical_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o those_o many_o nice_a observance_n that_o be_v appoint_v be_v not_o command_v for_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v all_o now_o do_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n always_o please_v to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a rational_a service_n god_n now_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o and_o he_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o captious_a be_v who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n though_o we_o be_v most_o hearty_a and_o devout_a in_o they_o yet_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o he_o only_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a habit_n or_o gesture_n we_o use_v which_o be_v neither_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o religious_a performance_n such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o court_v and_o please_v he_o by_o make_v great_a conscience_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o superstition_n in_o conscientious_a abstain_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_n forbid_v than_o there_o be_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o never_o think_v to_o flatter_v god_n by_o it_o nor_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o he_o may_v do_v it_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n for_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n for_o which_o end_n our_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o man_n can_v out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n require_v of_o he_o but_o he_o must_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o abstain_v and_o in_o this_o conceit_n of_o please_v or_o humour_v god_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n consist_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n 2._o lay_v out_o your_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n about_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o will_v make_v you_o less_o concern_v about_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n our_o fierce_a dispute_n and_o debate_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n be_v apt_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mind_v those_o thing_n most_o in_o
hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o sense_n of_o need_n and_o their_o desire_n and_o hope_v of_o relief_n and_o supply_v by_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o if_o he_o hearty_o admire_v his_o excellency_n and_o grateful_o resent_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o excite_v their_o admiration_n and_o gratitude_n that_o mode_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n now_o as_o for_o the_o mode_n of_o pray_v from_o his_o own_o conception_n i_o real_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o unfix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o these_o act_n than_o that_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n because_o it_o force_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n the_o recollection_n of_o matter_n and_o invention_n of_o suitable_a expression_n which_o must_v more_o or_o less_o divert_v he_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n and_o tongue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pregnant_a and_o voluble_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o attend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o several_a thing_n as_o close_o as_o he_o may_v to_o one_o but_o when_o he_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n his_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v ready_a before_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o certain_o when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o prayer_n he_o may_v attend_v to_o that_o more_o fix_o and_o close_o than_o when_o he_o have_v two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v true_a by_o be_v release_v from_o attend_v to_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o word_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o wander_v and_o instead_o of_o attend_v as_o he_o ought_v more_o close_o to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n by_o employ_v those_o thought_n which_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o employ_v in_o invention_n in_o a_o close_a attention_n to_o the_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v permit_v they_o to_o rove_v abroad_o but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n he_o pray_v by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o form_n be_v to_o release_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o business_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o that_o of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o it_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o this_o design_n he_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v abroad_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o convert_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o indevotion_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o while_o his_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v well_o employ_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o attentive_o fix_v upon_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o study_v a_o prayer_n and_o till_o our_o brethren_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o our_o attention_n to_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v devout_o by_o a_o form_n we_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o prayer_n though_o we_o do_v not_o invent_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v we_o will_v not_o only_o yield_v that_o to_o attend_v to_o invent_v be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v yield_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o see_v then_o that_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o these_o act_n or_o at_o least_o by_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o that_o he_o influence_n the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n form_n be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o public_a devotion_n than_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n than_o form_n because_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n he_o may_v utter_v his_o word_n as_o immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o form_n as_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o insignificant_a for_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v as_o much_o a_o medium_n between_o his_o affection_n and_o utterance_n in_o pray_v extempore_o as_o the_o book_n in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v that_o in_o confess_v sin_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n he_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n but_o by_o use_v his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n and_o whether_o he_o use_v one_o or_o tother_o he_o use_v a_o medium_n to_o express_v it_o and_o why_o those_o word_n which_o he_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v as_o immediate_a to_o his_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o he_o invent_v provide_v they_o do_v as_o full_o express_v they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o short_a therefore_o if_o he_o have_v devout_a affection_n they_o will_v at_o least_o as_o much_o confine_v his_o thought_n from_o wander_v when_o he_o pray_v by_o form_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v extempore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o word_n from_o his_o affection_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o tother_o 2._o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o those_o advantage_n which_o our_o brethren_n ascribe_v to_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o form_n as_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o minister_n intention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o first_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o whereas_o in_o pray_v extempore_o his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a distinction_n but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v either_o what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o or_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o first_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o either_o that_o his_o affection_n shall_v follow_v his_o word_n in_o a_o form_n more_o than_o in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v follow_v his_o affection_n in_o a_o conceive_a prayer_n more_o than_o in_o a_o form_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v devout_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o before_o he_o express_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o before_o he_o express_v it_o extempore_o since_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n he_o can_v but_o know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v true_o devout_a can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o before_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o be_v unaffected_a with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n till_o he_o have_v express_v it_o as_o with_o the_o matter_n he_o pray_v for_o in_o a_o form_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o affection_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o be_v excite_v by_o they_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o may_v not_o a_o man_n pray_v inconsiderate_o and_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o run_v before_o his_o heart_n in_o both_o and_o may_v not_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v before_o asleep_a be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o either_o in_o short_a therefore_o since_o in_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n a_o man_n may_v know_v as_o well_o at_o least_o and_o have_v as_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v the_o
at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o testimony_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n look_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o stand_a form_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v perpetual_o use_v by_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o believe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o oblige_v can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age._n and_o my_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o have_v the_o institution_n be_v temporary_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n shall_v never_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a high_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o determine_v against_o the_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o least_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v either_o from_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o be_v that_o true_a which_o our_o brethren_n affirm_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o there_o be_v form_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v but_o they_o object_v yet_o far_o that_o all_o that_o this_o prove_v be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o god_n appointment_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o worship_n which_o no_o body_n doubt_n of_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o man_n may_v appoint_v form_n of_o humane_a composure_n for_o those_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n prescribe_v be_v immediate_o dictate_v by_o he_o to_o those_o inspire_a person_n who_o deliver_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o appoint_v new_a scripture_n for_o public_a instruction_n because_o those_o inspire_a person_n do_v so_o as_o to_o appoint_v new_a form_n for_o public_a worship_n now_o because_o i_o perceive_v this_o objection_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o this_o objection_n allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o must_v allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o public_a form_n to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o useful_a three_o it_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o god_n prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o inspire_a person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o lawful_o imitable_a by_o we_o four_o that_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n by_o inspire_a person_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v they_o upon_o god_n reason_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v prescribe_v they_o as_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n first_o that_o this_o objection_n allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o to_o have_v no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n for_o this_o objection_n grant_v as_o it_o do_v that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n must_v either_o admit_v that_o god_n may_v do_v and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a and_o repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v his_o form_n be_v a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o other_o form_n that_o be_v prescribe_v before_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o by_o man_n too_o for_o though_o beside_o those_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o doctor_n tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a form_n of_o humane_a composure_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disapprove_v either_o they_o or_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o late_a he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n which_o form_n of_o he_o as_o our_o learned_a gregory_n have_v prove_v he_o collect_v out_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o book_n the_o several_a part_n and_o clause_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a almost_o verbatim_o to_o this_o day_n and_o certain_o have_v he_o disapprove_v their_o form_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a he_o will_v never_o have_v collect_v his_o own_o prayer_n out_o of_o '_o they_o since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o form_n but_o have_v also_o give_v it_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o do_v plain_o signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o other_o form_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o have_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o evil_a second_o that_o this_o objection_n must_v allow_v the_o prescribe_v of_o public_a form_n to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o good_a and_o useful_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n which_o always_o proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o propose_v the_o best_a end_n of_o action_n to_o he_o and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v and_o obtain_v they_o when_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v either_o allow_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o some_o excellent_a end_n and_o purpose_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v his_o wisdom_n in_o it_o or_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v mistake_v he_o therefore_o who_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n must_v either_o blaspheme_v his_o wisdom_n or_o grant_v the_o prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o prescribe_v they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n wherein_o they_o be_v prescribe_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v that_o the_o prescribe_v of_o form_n may_v be_v good_a and_o useful_a the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v be_v a_o carnal_a dull_a and_o stupid_a people_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n which_o be_v so_o vast_o different_a the_o prescribe_v they_o may_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a but_o become_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v one_a that_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o carnality_n dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o render_v form_n so_o useful_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v that_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o much_o alter_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a still_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o very_o dull_a and_o carnal_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o refine_v from_o dulness_n and_o carnality_n but_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v still_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o but_o 2_o this_o objection_n allow_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v also_o prescribe_v one_o in_o the_o new_a for_o all_o successive_a age_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v either_o blaspheme_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o prescribe_v what_o be_v vain_a and_o useless_a or_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o form_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel-state_n three_o this_o objection_n must_v also_o allow_v that_o god_n prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o inspire_a person_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o imitation_n as_o the_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o pray_v extempore_o but_o sometime_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v the_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n to_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o only_o say_v or_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n do_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o they_o express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o those_o petitionary_a psalm_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v prayer_n as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n for_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o our_o devout_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v vocal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n or_o in_o a_o form_n if_o we_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v form_v or_o extempore_o and_o do_v not_o send_v up_o our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o only_o say_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o do_v not_o vocal_o pray_v but_o if_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v carry_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o vocal_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o tother_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o speak_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o word_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o effusion_n we_o will_v ready_o yield_v they_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whilst_o there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o a_o form_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o form_n in_o old_a time_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n and_o utterance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v ready_o yield_v that_o pray_n by_o form_n be_v unlawful_a though_o not_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o proof_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v be_v only_o some_o remote_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n against_o it_o now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v by_o form_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v several_a form_n prescribe_v they_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o use_v form_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n not_o only_o their_o modern_a rabbin_n do_v assert_v but_o philo_n himself_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o 843._o phil._n the_o victim_n p._n 843._o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o argument_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4713_o which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v always_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o most_o tenacious_a people_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v always_o wont_a in_o their_o public_a administration_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o form_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v give_v some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o future_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o as_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a do_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v particular_o remark_v by_o josephus_n for_o that_o 785._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 785._o they_o do_v use_v before_o the_o sunrising_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o when_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o most_o dispose_v for_o christianity_n and_o do_v most_o ready_o embrace_v it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o shall_v use_v they_o no_o long_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v they_o some_o express_a warning_n of_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o apprehend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o intend_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o undeceive_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o consider_v all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o of_o this_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n suppose_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o forbid_v but_o be_v much_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o forbid_v than_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o main_a assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o injunction_n in_o scripture_n of_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n without_o a_o form_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o several_a pretence_n from_o which_o our_o brethren_n infer_v such_o a_o injunction_n 1._o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o ability_n to_o utter_v their_o mind_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v this_o ability_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v by_o form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o intention_n which_o objection_n have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v answer_v already_o part_n 1_o case_n 2._o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o this_o ability_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v no_o more_o appropriate_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o any_o other_o common_a end_n of_o utterance_n and_o elocution_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n but_o because_o our_o brethren_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v it_o mere_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n first_o therefore_o they_o urge_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o part_n 1_o case_n 1._o singnify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v supplication_n do_v always_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n must_v imply_v communicate_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v vocal_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o restrain_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o any_o other_o word_n by_o which_o prayer_n be_v
that_o since_o themselves_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v for_o this_o child_n they_o as_o such_o surety_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o mind_v the_o parent_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o for_o neglect_v it_o since_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n of_o obligation_n undertake_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o surety_n undertake_v for_o the_o child_n moreover_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charitable_a admonition_n of_o his_o surety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o parent_n in_o case_n he_o do_v amiss_o and_o their_o reproof_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v place_n than_o those_o of_o most_o other_o person_n now_o though_o all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o yet_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o do_v those_o work_n of_o spiritual_a charity_n than_o other_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n if_o surety_n at_o baptism_n may_v not_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o likelihood_n of_o good_a effect_n reprove_v both_o those_o negligent_a parent_n and_o unruly_a child_n for_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o church_n the_o parent_n for_o not_o mind_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o the_o child_n for_o not_o harken_v to_o good_a admonition_n and_o in_o this_o age_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n be_v so_o general_o omit_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o defect_n be_v this_o way_n a_o little_a supply_v but_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n desirable_a that_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o and_o the_o obligation_n thereunto_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o i_o know_v some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o rare_o practise_v but_o that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o when_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o custom_n by_o the_o good_a that_o come_v of_o observe_v it_o we_o must_v look_v where_o it_o be_v keep_v though_o it_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o few_o and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v break_v and_o if_o the_o dissenter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n be_v seldom_o regard_v themselves_o may_v help_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n by_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pursue_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o good_a example_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o interrogatory_n put_v to_o the_o surety_n and_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o baptism_n do_v oblige_v all_o baptise_a person_n to_o and_o that_o infant_n do_v stand_v engage_v to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o know_a meaning_n of_o the_o contract_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n after_o all_o there_o be_v one_o general_a objection_n yet_o remain_v which_o still_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o understanding_n man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n or_o form_n of_o devotion_n or_o instruction_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o and_o the_o creed_n must_v never_o be_v use_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o or_o not_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o some_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a exception_n against_o any_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o form_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o in_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o that_o church_n as_o ever_o we_o can_v but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o in_o come_v too_o near_o they_o lie_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v ill_a not_o in_o which_o they_o do_v well_o and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_n they_o wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o agree_v with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v use_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o great_a power_n to_o do_v mischief_n than_o they_o have_v if_o their_o use_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n shall_v render_v all_o use_n of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o case_n in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o our_o reformer_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o design_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o those_o corrupt_a addition_n which_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o since_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v like_o wise_a man_n because_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o reform_v upon_o just_a &_o necessary_a reason_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n since_o they_o purge_v the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a crowd_n of_o ceremony_n no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o which_o be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o church_n before_o romanism_n have_v corrupt_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o they_o be_v once_o use_v by_o good_a christian_n as_o to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o they_o have_v be_v since_o use_v by_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a men._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o to_o expose_v the_o mass-book_n he_o will_v i_o suppose_v lay_v hold_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o just_a reproof_n not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o mass-book_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o those_o part_n of_o it_o only_o but_o not_o for_o these_o now_o for_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o mass-book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neither_o be_v our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v just_o of_o thing_n and_o without_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o those_o exception_n against_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v think_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o not_o but_o that_o some_o other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v without_o design_n to_o prejudice_v the_o people_n against_o our_o communion_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v some_o alteration_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o give_v it_o a_o great_a perfection_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a in_o this_o or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v be_v very_o desirous_a as_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v all_o be_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v nay_o
example_n have_v they_o for_o it_o or_o what_o reason_n more_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n take_v from_o expedience_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o cold_a climate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o that_o take_v a_o liberty_n in_o thing_n uncommand_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o command_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o our_o church_n leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a again_o where_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v leave_v very_o uncertain_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v a_o command_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o maintain_v public_a form_n unlawful_a where_o again_o do_v they_o find_v it_o require_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v the_o book_n which_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a and_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n and_o justice_n to_o right_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o guilty_a all_o which_o be_v own_v and_o testify_v by_o kiss_v that_o book_n that_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o more_o especial_o in_o and_o if_o we_o more_o particular_o descend_v to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n where_o do_v those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n find_v that_o even_a christian_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v from_o christian_n than_o by_o place_n or_o that_o they_o do_v combine_v into_o particular_a church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v all_o the_o while_n repute_v member_n of_o another_o and_o may_v be_v admit_v upon_o removal_n of_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o remove_v from_o or_o indeed_o that_o they_o be_v so_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o be_v batipze_v where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o christian_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o do_v combine_v into_o a_o society_n exclude_v those_o from_o it_o that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n distinct_a from_o that_o at_o baptism_n where_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o one_o be_v repute_v a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n wherever_o he_o come_v again_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o its_o necessary_a that_o minister_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o superiority_n among_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v elder_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o state_n after_o than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o service_n both_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o presbyterian_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o respect_n government_n but_o not_o worship_n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o derogate_v from_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o use_v in_o church_n government_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v since_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o as_o the_o priestly_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o both_o last_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o find_v that_o position_n in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o prescribe_v and_o that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n then_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v true_a than_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o position_n can_v render_v thing_n not_o command_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o that_o which_o must_v put_v a_o issue_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o dispute_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o position_n in_o scripture_n either_o express_v in_o it_o or_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o it_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v than_o we_o must_v give_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o scripture_n a_o heinous_a crime_n object_n i_o to_o do_v thing_n not_o command_v as_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v etc._n levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n they_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o form_n of_o expression_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n there_o must_v be_v a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n infer_v that_o all_o answ_n i_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o phrase_n for_o 1._o then_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a 2._o if_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v forbid_v than_o a_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v alike_o heinous_a as_o a_o thing_n forbid_v and_o then_o david_n temple_n which_o he_o design_v to_o build_v will_v have_v be_v criminal_a as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_n dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o 27._o of_o of_o of_o esth_n 9_o 27._o purim_n like_o jeroboam_n eight_o month_n 33._o month_n month_n month_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o synagogal_a worship_n like_o the_o sacrifice_a in_o garden_n 3._o garden_n garden_n garden_n isai_n 65._o 3._o and_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n 1._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n act._n 3._o 1._o like_o nadab_n strange_a fire_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v thing_n uncommand_v and_o the_o latter_a forbid_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o these_o condemn_v 2._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o phrase_n not_o command_v be_v apply_v to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o its_o constant_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o offer_v fire_n not_o mere_o uncommand_v but_o what_o be_v prohibit_v which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n strange_a when_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o worship_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o forbid_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a incense_n that_o be_v other_o than_o what_o be_v compound_v 9_o exod._n 30._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v for_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o no_o common_a use_n so_o no_o common_a 29._o ver._n 34._o ch._n 37_o 29._o persmue_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a use_n with_o it_o so_o we_o also_o read_v of_o strange_a vanity_n which_o be_v but_o another_o 19_o jer._n 8._o 19_o word_n for_o graven_n image_n and_o of_o strange_a go_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o viz._n for_o what_o be_v forbid_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o young_a man_n will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n set_v aside_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o be_v say_v than_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v light_v from_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 12._o altar_n altar_n altar_n ch._n 6._o 12._o 3._o
authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v by_o some_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o lawful_a teacher_n what_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o private_a christian_a govern_v himself_o when_o the_o very_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n determine_v different_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o question_n among_o we_o some_o warrant_v and_o allow_v they_o other_o as_o much_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v he_o choose_v his_o guide_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o reply_v 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o scruple_n at_o conformity_n and_o be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v not_o such_o rely_v bare_o upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v equal_o hear_v both_o side_n that_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o sense_n and_o conscience_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o require_v of_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la favour_n to_o or_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n they_o will_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o indifferent_a to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o shame_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o can_v we_o thus_o prevail_v with_o the_o people_n diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n our_o church_n will_v every_o day_n gain_v more_o ground_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o care_v not_o how_o much_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n our_o people_n have_v so_o they_o be_v but_o humble_a and_o modest_a with_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o desire_v man_n to_o become_v our_o proselyte_n any_o further_a than_o we_o give_v they_o good_a scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o examine_v or_o judge_v for_o themselves_o as_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o real_o be_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o their_o dissent_n from_o we_o only_o in_o general_a word_n declaim_v against_o popery_n superstition_n antichristian_a and_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n humane_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o have_v better_a trust_n to_o and_o depend_v on_o those_o minister_n of_o know_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o office_n who_o be_v regular_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n set_v over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o teacher_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o themselves_o this_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v always_o to_o be_v take_v i_o speak_v now_o of_o these_o present_a controversy_n about_o form_n and_o ceremony_n so_o hot_o agitate_a among_o we_o which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a people_n out_o of_o their_o profession_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n when_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n about_o which_o we_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o we_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o public_o authorize_v guide_n and_o preacher_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o mislead_v we_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v or_o apologise_v for_o ourselves_o our_o error_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o pardonable_a as_o be_v occasion_v by_o those_o to_o who_o judgement_n by_o god_n command_n we_o do_v owe_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o we_o choose_v instructor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lawful_a minister_n if_o then_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v betray_v into_o sin_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o wantonness_n for_o it_o and_o be_v more_o severe_o accountable_a for_o such_o mistake_v thus_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o threaten_a disease_n apply_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o license_v physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n of_o approve_a skill_n and_o honesty_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o miscarry_v under_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o contentment_n that_o he_o use_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a mean_n for_o his_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o will_v hearken_v only_o to_o quack_n and_o empiric_n though_o they_o advise_v he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v if_o under_o their_o hand_n he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o must_v then_o charge_v his_o own_o perverse_a folly_n or_o idle_a humour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n 4._o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o scruple_n we_o shall_v thorough_o understand_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o from_o what_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v necessary_a or_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o be_v sinful_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o be_v lawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n oblige_v we_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n but_o either_o omit_v what_o the_o law_n command_v or_o do_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n where_o fit_v be_v require_v where_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n be_v forbid_v and_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v then_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o can_v then_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o read_v prayer_n out_o of_o a_o book_n must_v be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n lawful_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scruple_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v require_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o can_v be_v evade_v but_o by_o give_v another_o notion_n of_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v or_o that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n and_o on_o these_o two_o mistake_v be_v chief_o ground_a man_n scruple_n about_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n 1._o that_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v so_o that_o this_o be_v think_v exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o form_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n now_o here_o i_o only_o ask_v where_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o by_o himself_o command_v or_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_n forbid_v either_o by_o general_n or_o particular_a law_n for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o pretence_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o sure_a that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o case_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o god_n can_v be_v at_o least_o visible_o and_o public_o worship_v without_o they_o if_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o
prayer_n and_o since_o in_o fact_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n of_o prayer_n beside_o this_o of_o pray_v in_o our_o own_o word_n viz._n pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o free_v to_o we_o as_o the_o former_a it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o to_o omit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o to_o use_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o way_n sinful_a or_o unlawful_a case_n iii_o whether_o the_o use_v of_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n for_o thus_o our_o brethren_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n we_o be_v able_a and_o according_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o heighten_v and_o intend_v our_o devotion_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o form_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o through_o our_o fault_n and_o erroneous_a prejudice_n less_o apt_a to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v devotion_n than_o conceive_v prayer_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o we_o differ_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o apt_a to_o dispirit_v and_o deaden_a the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o public_a form_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o improve_v and_o quicken_v the_o common_a devotion_n than_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o conceive_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o case_n we_o will_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o these_o advantage_n to_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o 2._o whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o whether_o beside_o these_o common_a advantage_n public_a form_n have_v not_o peculiar_a advantage_n which_o conceive_v prayer_n can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o those_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v which_o conceive_v or_o extemporary_a prayer_n pretend_v to_o in_o short_a it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o raise_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n in_o prayer_n than_o public_a form_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v more_o confine_v the_o roving_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o prayer_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n more_o attentive_a to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v much_o more_o warm_a and_o enliven_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o for_o say_v our_o brethren_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o much_o raise_v or_o deaden_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a as_o he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o devout_a in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o devout_a in_o a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a form_n because_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n so_o attentive_a in_o read_v a_o prayer_n as_o in_o conceive_v one_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o care_n of_o perform_v which_o natural_o bound_v the_o wander_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o fix_v and_o attentive_a and_o second_o because_o when_o he_o utter_v his_o word_n immediate_o from_o his_o affection_n his_o thought_n have_v not_o that_o scope_n to_o wander_v as_o when_o he_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n and_o as_o conceive_a prayer_n do_v more_o fix_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v also_o more_o raise_v his_o intention_n or_o in_o other_o word_n more_o warm_a and_o inflame_v his_o affection_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o read_v a_o form_n his_o affection_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o be_v raise_v and_o excite_v by_o they_o in_o conceive_a prayer_n his_o word_n follow_v his_o affection_n and_o be_v immediate_o utter_v from_o and_o indict_v by_o they_o and_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o another_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o form_n shall_v so_o well_o express_v his_o affection_n as_o his_o own_o beside_o three_o that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v his_o form_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o intent_n in_o direct_v his_o eye_n to_o read_v that_o it_o can_v direct_v its_o affection_n to_o god_n with_o that_o fervour_n and_o intention_n as_o it_o may_v do_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a help_n which_o the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o from_o his_o the_o people_n receive_v from_o conceive_a prayer_n above_o what_o form_n of_o prayer_n can_v afford_v and_o as_o conceive_v prayer_n have_v these_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o raise_v the_o minister_n devotion_n and_o by_o his_o the_o people_n so_o it_o have_v another_o advantage_n by_o which_o it_o more_o immediate_o influence_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v still_o express_v in_o new_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n than_o when_o it_o be_v always_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n as_o to_o its_o peculiar_a advantageousness_n to_o public_a devotion_n above_o state_v form_n 2._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n imaginary_a and_o whether_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v real_a they_o be_v not_o much_o more_o peculiar_a to_o form_n than_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o by_o express_v a_o serious_a and_o devout_a affection_n the_o minister_n do_v real_o advantage_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o by_o his_o good_a example_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a imitation_n in_o who_o eye_n devotion_n never_o look_v so_o amiable_a as_o when_o it_o be_v express_v in_o serious_a and_o well_o compose_v word_n accompany_v with_o a_o devout_a a_o sober_a and_o affectionate_a behaviour_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v real_o true_a that_o the_o use_n of_o conceive_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n most_o apt_a to_o fix_v the_o attention_n and_o excite_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o form_n 1._o therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v whether_o these_o advantage_n it_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o minister_n attention_n in_o prayer_n be_v real_a or_o no_o the_o first_o advantage_n be_v that_o the_o very_o conceive_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o speak_v it_o from_o his_o own_o conception_n do_v natural_o more_o bound_v his_o attention_n than_o the_o read_n it_o out_o of_o a_o form_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o to_o attend_v to_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o be_v it_o to_o attend_v to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o common_a want_n and_o common_a dependency_n upon_o god_n for_o supply_v in_o petition_n to_o admire_v god_n perfection_n and_o grateful_o commemorate_v his_o goodness_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o be_v a_o example_n of_o these_o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o minister_n excite_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v by_o confess_v sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o sorry_a for_o it_o that_o he_o excite_v their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n by_o petition_v for_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o do_v
themselves_o and_o other_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o reason_n why_o this_o construction_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n by_o his_o name_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o frequency_n of_o mention_v the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o our_o christian_a devotion_n this_o also_o will_v justify_v our_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o depart_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o collect_v when_o this_o church_n declare_v her_o detestation_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o other_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o hope_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o understanding_n person_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o against_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o next_o exception_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o of_o that_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o like_a now_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o so_o little_o understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o disapprove_v all_o use_n of_o these_o form_n in_o our_o worship_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o but_o of_o those_o affectionate_a petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o of_o that_o excellent_a doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o moreover_o contain_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o but_o that_o which_o be_v think_v too_o much_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o regard_n enough_o be_v not_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n but_o i_o hope_v nothing_o of_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o far_a examination_n for_o by_o our_o saviour_n caution_n against_o vain_a repetition_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o repetition_n which_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o which_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o this_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v because_o himself_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n thrice_o use_v the_o same_o petition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n now_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o repetition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o affectation_n of_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n or_o from_o a_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o help_v we_o unless_o we_o use_v many_o word_n or_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o in_o a_o tedious_a manner_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n cry_v out_o from_o morning_n till_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o o_o baal_n hear_v we_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o i_o hope_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o since_o they_o be_v such_o tedious_a repetition_n as_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v vain_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o call_v those_o repetition_n of_o good_a prayer_n and_o praise_n vain_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o especial_o in_o contempt_n of_o a_o public_a rule_n i_o never_o yet_o can_v find_v that_o those_o who_o charge_v our_o liturgy_n with_o this_o fault_n have_v attempt_v to_o show_v we_o those_o mark_n of_o difference_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v vain_a repetition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a which_o i_o think_v their_o pretence_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o although_o the_o gravity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o service_n which_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o may_v well_o excuse_v we_o from_o any_o far_a vindication_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o vanity_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n repeat_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v singular_o apt_a to_o move_v those_o pious_a affection_n which_o god_n be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v grant_v our_o repetition_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o vanity_n such_o petition_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deserve_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n and_o when_o we_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o express_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v be_v repeat_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o excite_v and_o to_o express_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n will_v bear_v be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o when_o we_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o secure_a repetition_n from_o vanity_n be_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v with_o judgement_n both_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o frequency_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v over_o too_o often_o and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v in_o fit_o and_o in_o due_a place_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v so_o very_o nice_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v will_v spoil_v all_o for_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o which_o prudent_a man_n may_v take_v their_o choice_n but_o only_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o discretion_n and_o choice_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o repetition_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o object_v against_o the_o repetition_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v order_v injudicious_o unless_o upon_o the_o only_a account_n of_o too_o much_o frequency_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o but_o once_o in_o every_o other_o distinct_a office_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v use_v but_o once_o at_o our_o beginning_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o once_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o hymn_n beside_o one_o recital_n thereof_o in_o the_o litany_n when_o that_o be_v use_v and_o as_o for_o those_o short_a ejaculation_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o former_a be_v repeat_v but_o once_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n and_o both_o but_o twice_o in_o the_o litany_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o complaint_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o repetition_n in_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o that_o those_o be_v vain_a which_o be_v there_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o that_o charge_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n with_o vain_a repetition_n upon_o these_o account_n can_v have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o 136_o psalm_n where_o for_o 26_o verse_n together_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o thing_n more_o requisite_a to_o secure_v our_o
appoint_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o every_o province_n that_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n the_o bishop_n may_v the_o better_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o short_a for_o i_o must_v not_o proceed_v far_o upon_o this_o vast_o large_a head_n of_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o how_o our_o brethren_n will_v defend_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o they_o contend_v that_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o century_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o how_o those_o that_o separate_a from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o call_v it_o antichristian_a can_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n for_o about_o 1500_o year_n together_o second_o as_o to_o our_o church_n prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a office_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v culpable_a and_o much_o more_o from_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o it_o be_v high_o commendable_a for_o as_o herein_o our_o church_n no_o less_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v now_o constitute_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o know_v than_o that_o liturgy_n be_v of_o most_o ancient_n stand_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o high_o expedient_a for_o the_o due_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o instead_o of_o expedient_a i_o may_v say_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o gravity_n that_o become_v it_o in_o a_o church_n where_o its_o minister_n be_v whole_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o extemporary_a invention_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o business_n of_o another_o new_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o calvin_n epistle_n ad_fw-la protectorem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v he_o as_o to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o fix_a one_o from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n thereby_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o each_o other_o may_v more_o certain_o appear_v and_o last_o to_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o skip_a levity_n of_o other_o who_o affect_v certain_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o proceed_v statum_n esse_fw-la catechismum_fw-la oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o establish_v catechism_n a_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n establish_v and_o also_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o according_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o geneva_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n and_o the_o exile_v that_o reside_v at_o geneva_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o three_o as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n so_o contrive_v as_o that_o of_o our_o church_n be_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n herein_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrantable_a pretence_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o symbolise_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v particular_o consider_v those_o instance_n of_o agreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a service_n which_o be_v most_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v especial_o these_o four_o 1._o our_o many_o short_a prayer_n which_o some_o have_v too_o ligh_o call_v short_a cut_n and_o shred_n and_o rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n hereunto_o than_o that_o our_o learned_a hooker_n give_v viz._n that_o st._n augustin_n say_v epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v many_o prayer_n but_o every_o of_o they_o very_o short_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dart_n throw_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o sudden_a quickness_n lest_o that_o vigilant_a and_o erect_a attention_n of_o mind_n which_o in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a shall_v be_v waste_v and_o dull_v through_o continuance_n if_o their_o prayer_n be_v few_o and_o long_o but_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n allow_v they_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v what_o that_o good_a father_n commend_v nay_o his_o word_n imply_v no_o small_a commendation_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o all_o pious_a soul_n who_o without_o prejudice_n join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a prayer_n whether_o they_o find_v the_o shortness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o a_o hindrance_n or_o help_n to_o their_o devotion_n i_o do_v question_v but_o that_o such_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o help_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n our_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v symbolise_v with_o she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v high_o commendable_a as_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o symbolize_v with_o very_o ancient_a church_n 2._o another_o instance_n be_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n but_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o christian_a directory_n on_o q._n 83._o not_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o fitness_n and_o expediency_n also_o of_o symbolise_v herein_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o people_n may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o in_o prose_n 3._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o the_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n though_o i_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o brevity_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o more_o of_o my_o own_o about_o this_o matter_n 3._o another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o taking_z of_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o to_o this_o i_o give_v this_o i_o hope_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o short_a answer_n viz._n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v bad_a one_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v unlawful_a not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o symbolise_n in_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v all_o good_a one_o as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o symbolise_n can_v make_v they_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o their_o service_n our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v of_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o disallow_v of_o use_v what_o perfect_o agree_v with_o scripture_n because_o they_o use_v it_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o reformation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n and_o extirpation_n 4._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v the_o appoint_v of_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o herein_o we_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o of_o rome_n for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o we_o perfect_o agree_v with_o
and_o in_o such_o doubtful_a manner_n that_o inquisitive_a man_n can_v yet_o understand_v from_o what_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o shine_v the_o man_n of_o design_n among_o they_o may_v embrace_v any_o religion_n and_o the_o melancholy_n will_v make_v a_o tolerable_a order_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v find_v for_o they_o a_o second_o st._n bruno_n again_o there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o popery_n yet_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_a way_n of_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o what_o hinder_v a_o crafty_a jesuit_n from_o gather_v a_o particular_a congregation_n out_o of_o many_o other_o and_o model_v of_o it_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n do_v they_o leave_v open_a for_o seducer_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o legal_a test_n and_o admit_v man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o to_o officiate_v among_o they_o upon_o bare_a pretence_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n furthermore_o the_o romanist_n have_v more_o powerful_a way_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o party_n of_o the_o dissenter_n than_o they_o have_v of_o entice_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o man_n too_o frequent_o go_v out_o from_o we_o through_o weakness_n of_o imagination_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v variety_n of_o gratification_n they_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o severe_a such_o strictness_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_a law_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v frame_v for_o man_n of_o such_o various_a condition_n must_v have_v some_o scope_n and_o latitude_n though_o no_o licence_n in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o dissent_v party_n will_v then_o choose_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o superstitious_a fraternity_n and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o my_o private_a conjecture_n that_o if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v dissolve_v have_v be_v judicious_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n either_o weak_a in_o mind_n or_o indispose_v by_o temper_n or_o singular_a in_o their_o inclination_n among_o the_o reform_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o diversity_n here_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o present_a college_n without_o a_o schism_n likewise_o they_o have_v mental_a prayer_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o spiritual_a eructation_n for_o those_o who_o contemn_v or_o scruple_n form_n 74._o form_n form_n form_n see_v rational_a discourse_n of_o prayer_n chief_o of_o mystic_a contemplation_n chap._n 14._o pag._n 74._o they_o have_v mystical_a phrase_n for_o such_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o new_a notion_n when_o they_o darken_v understanding_n with_o word_n and_o according_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n a_o very_a mystical_a book_n write_v by_o father_n benet_n a_o capuchin_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 46_o reprint_v in_o london_n 1646._o london_n london_n london_n a_o bright_a star_n centre_v in_o christ_n our_o perfection_n print_a for_o h._n overton_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o with_o a_o new_a title_n and_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o it_o pass_v among_o some_o of_o the_o party_n for_o a_o book_n contain_v very_o sublime_a evangelical_n truth_n and_o it_o please_v some_o enthusiast_n when_o they_o read_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v at_o jerusalem_n 189._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n ch._n 18._o p._n 189._o also_o they_o use_v much_o gesture_n and_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o have_v singular_a way_n of_o move_v the_o zealous_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a from_o whence_o some_o of_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n of_o knock-breast_n 125._o knock-breast_n knock-breast_n knock-breast_n picchia-petti_a inglesi_n s._n r._n c._n pâ—sth_n p._n 125._o give_v to_o they_o a_o romish_a preacher_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a cloister_n into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o appear_v all_o heavenly_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o have_v excite_v a_o warmth_n in_o their_o affection_n he_o retire_v again_o and_o do_v not_o mix_v with_o conversation_n and_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o other_o minister_n by_o many_o eye_n and_o the_o people_n never_o see_v he_o but_o in_o this_o divine_a figure_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v great_a show_n of_o self-denial_n for_o the_o move_n of_o english_a piety_n than_o the_o dissenter_n they_o have_v rough_a cord_n mean_v garment_n bare_a foot_n discipline_n whip_n pretence_n of_o not_o touch_v money_n or_o enjoy_v property_n though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v often_o no_o other_o than_o art_n use_v by_o ordinary_a beggar_n again_o they_o have_v way_n not_o only_o of_o humour_v the_o infirmity_n but_o even_o the_o foppishness_n of_o humane_a nature_n procession_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o be_v game_n for_o diversion_n and_o the_o mass_n with_o scene_n please_v though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v dissenter_n do_v now_o think_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o subdue_v by_o their_o arm_n but_o if_o recluse_n be_v once_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a cell_n as_o serpent_n from_o under_o the_o deadly_a nightshade_n they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o after_o a_o wilful_a removal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v sufficient_a under_o god_n for_o this_o encounter_n this_o church_n design_n to_o make_v man_n good_a by_o make_v they_o first_o judicious_a as_o far_o as_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o but_o some_o other_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o side_n by_o catch_v of_o their_o imagination_n and_o by_o that_o way_n they_o can_v neither_o reform_v nor_o fix_v they_o some_o new_a device_n shall_v in_o time_n bring_v they_o over_o to_o a_o new_a party_n dissension_n itself_o among_o protestant_n weaken_v their_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o weaken_v one_o side_n strengthen_v another_o and_o many_o man_n entangle_v in_o controversy_n and_o weary_v with_o endless_a wrangle_n be_v too_o apt_a for_o mere_a ease_n and_o quiet_a sake_n to_o cast_v themselves_o in_o servile_a manner_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n our_o dissension_n have_v already_o introduce_v too_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o pretend_v good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o cause_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a some_o dissenter_n do_v accidental_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o romish_a religion_n by_o run_v into_o a_o other_o extreme_a upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v popery_n by_o decry_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a and_o by_o condemn_v that_o as_o popish_a which_o be_v christian_a and_o decent_a as_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n observation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o festival_n reverence_n of_o bodily_a gesture_n particular_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n preservation_n of_o place_n and_o thing_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n with_o reverend_a care_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o bring_v popery_n into_o reputation_n man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v popish_a it_o be_v sit_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v without_o weighty_a reason_n if_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o religion_n the_o introduction_n of_o which_o together_o with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o popish-clergy_n will_v diminish_v their_o preferment_n it_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o move_v they_o against_o their_o worldly_a interest_n they_o will_v continue_v their_o argument_n and_o say_v further_o if_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o these_o abovementioned_a be_v romish_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o we_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v popish_a be_v also_o primitive_a and_o evangelical_n that_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o may_v probable_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o the_o history_n of_o our_o late_a revolution_n show_v that_o popery_n will_v not_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o be_v advance_v upon_o they_o it_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o late_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v remove_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o late_a king_n be_v execrable_a murder_n from_o themselves_o and_o
that_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o stint_a form_n and_o liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o affirm_v by_o mr._n ball_n 156._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 121_o 129_o 140_o 156._o but_o little_o less_o even_a by_o mr._n norton_n 13._o norton_n norton_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n c._n 13._o who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o church_n where_o such_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o then_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n 224._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 102._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 65._o ball_n trial_n p._n 138._o roger_n 7_o tr._n p._n 224._o of_o pride_n to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o to_o this_o day_n have_v offer_v such_o worship_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n and_o that_o even_a calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o cartwright_n hildersham_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v unworthy_a your_o communion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a objection_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o of_o quench_v and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 1._o to_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n but_o 83._o roger_n 7_o tr._n tr._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 223._o ball_n trial_n c._n 5._o p._n 83._o pray_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fond_a error_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a desire_n but_o give_v not_o ability_n sudden_o and_o without_o help_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o fit_a method_n and_o significant_a word_n ability_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o word_n and_o form_n but_o in_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o in_o such_o ibid._n rogers_n ibid._n form_n the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v and_o dr._n owen_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 232._o disc_n of_o prayer_n p_o 222_o 231_o 232._o be_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_v and_o be_v misapply_v as_o mr._n tomb_n in_o particular_a have_v clear_o manifest_v 238._o theodulia_n p._n 164_o 238._o four_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n both_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o communion_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a sound_a 35._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n serm._n 6_o p._n 312._o baxt._n def._n pa._n t_o 1._o p._n 29_o 59_o crofton_n refor_o no_o separ_fw-la p._n 25._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p_o 35._o and_o divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o may_v not_o bear_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o so_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o as_o dr._n bryan_n with_o other_o do_v maintain_v 2._o that_o as_o no_o church_n for_o this_o 1400_o year_n have_v be_v without_o its_o public_a form_n so_o we_o be_v the_o best_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n 12._o leâ—ter_v of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-engl_n p._n 12._o prayer_n rite_n at_o those_o time_n throughout_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a that_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 101._o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 101._o the_o present_a nonconformist_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v account_v faulty_a be_v tolerable_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o edify_v to_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n tolerable_a so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o worship_n contain_v 58._o plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 2._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 9_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o liturgy_n may_v lawful_o be_v partake_v in_o it_o be_v sound_n for_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o mode_n thereof_o be_v laudable_a in_o divers_a form_n and_o order_n and_o passable_a in_o the_o most_o though_o in_o some_o offensive_a inconvenient_a or_o less_o perfect_a acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n p._n 13._o in_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o liberty_n of_o absence_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n we_o hold_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n edify_v to_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n 224l_o treat_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 224l_o and_o according_o mr._n corbet_n profess_v his_o own_o experience_n 3._o experience_n experience_n experience_n corbet_n plea_n p._n 3._o though_o i_o judge_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v desire_v yet_o i_o have_v find_v my_o heart_n spiritual_o affect_v and_o raise_v towards_o god_n therein_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o judge_v this_o form_n may_v be_v use_v formal_o by_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v form_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n 105._o sin_n sin_n sin_n gifford_n plain_a declaâ—ation_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 105._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n do_v common_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o come_v among_o we_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 68_o use_v use_v use_v mr_n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n p._n 68_o 3._o it_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o use_v the_o communion-book_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n 155._o ministration_n ministration_n ministration_n ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 121._o c._n 8._o p._n 155._o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v in_o their_o day_n satisfy_v in_o it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o let._n of_o minister_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v declare_v we_o can_v lawful_o not_o only_a hear_v common-prayer_n but_o read_v it_o ourselves_o 157._o ourselves_o ourselves_o ourselves_o mr._n mead_n case_n p._n 7._o m._n humphry_n heal_v paper_n p._n 5._o mr._n baxter_n disp_n 4._o of_o church-gov_a p._n 364._o mr._n s._n fairclough_n life_n p._n 157._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v much_o 152._o trial._n c._n 8._o p._n 152._o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o their_o reply_n to_o it_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v object_n too_o like_a unto_o the_o mass-book_n if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o answ_n respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n be_v purge_v out_o not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o
be_v for_o a_o form_n this_o do_v they_o urge_v that_o be_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o they_o say_v that_o be_v for_o kneel_v so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a adjunct_n do_v further_a devotion_n and_o be_v for_o edification_n be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o both_o now_o if_o adjunct_n be_v not_o part_v of_o worship_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o use_v to_o further_a devotion_n than_o the_o further_a devotion_n by_o any_o rite_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o make_v that_o rite_n so_o use_v to_o be_v worship_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v false_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o true_a true_a worship_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o become_v worship_n when_o either_o divine_a institution_n be_v pretend_v for_o it_o or_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o special_a end_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o acceptance_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v adjunct_n may_v be_v make_v part_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o many_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o church_n we_o plead_v nothing_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o enforce_v they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o necessary_a nor_o as_o mean_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o manner_n we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o its_o charge_a as_o a_o fault_n upon_o rite_n in_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a devotion_n without_o this_o end_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o give_a honour_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o grave_a and_o solemn_a that_o may_v best_o suit_v it_o and_o promote_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v but_o if_o rite_n be_v use_v in_o it_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o such_o end_n they_o become_v vain_a and_o trifle_a neither_o worthy_a of_o that_o nor_o our_o defence_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o such_o that_o either_o have_v no_o signification_n or_o who_o signification_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o trace_v and_o that_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_a devotion_n sure_o it_o will_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v the_o end_n if_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v be_v lay_v upon_o another_o book_n as_o when_o on_o the_o gospel_n nor_o if_o the_o lovefeast_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v only_o as_o a_o common_a meal_n without_o respect_n to_o charity_n signify_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v another_o mistake_n that_o external_n rite_n take_v up_o by_o man_n and_o use_v for_o the_o further_a devotion_n be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o image_n this_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o for_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o debase_v god_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o by_o such_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o external_n ries_z as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o that_o fall_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o all_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o object_n iv_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o what_o we_o fancy_v they_o shall_v have_v determine_v but_o by_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v a_o plausiable_a plea_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o he_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v decide_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n secure_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o so_o huge_o amplify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o be_v it_o so_o who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o sober_a and_o amicable_a debate_n and_o fair_a reason_n to_o bring_v debate_n to_o a_o conclusion_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o popular_a and_o plausible_a that_o who_o can_v better_a determine_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o god_n who_o worship_n it_o be_v and_o where_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v they_o better_o determine_v than_o in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o end_v it_o be_v write_v for_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o case_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v no_o such_o care_n take_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o its_o certain_a that_o neither_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n nor_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n stand_v upon_o that_o foundation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a particular_a prescription_n in_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n nor_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o passover_n nor_o in_o prayer_n as_o in_o sacrifice_n its_o plain_a that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v respect_n somewhat_o else_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o perform_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o respect_n moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o discover_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o method_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o put_v man_n into_o such_o state_n as_o will_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o principle_n viz._n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n that_o i_o may_v relieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o and_o that_o can_v be_v so_o without_o subject_v themselves_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v use_v or_o join_v with_o and_o that_o the_o second_o commandment_n do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n if_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n strange_a fire_n and_o vzzah_n touch_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v example_n record_v for_o caution_n to_o we_o and_o that_o every_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n attend_v with_o the_o like_a aggravation_n and_o alike_o do_v expose_v to_o god_n displeasure_n if_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o that_o text_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 18._o rev._n 22._o 18._o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o withal_o if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o among_o they_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n prescribe_v in_o their_o
palace_n amen_n the_o end_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n examine_v state_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o calm_o argue_v london_n print_v by_o h._n hill_n for_o fincham_n gardner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o some_o tract_n publish_v within_o the_o year_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n as_o the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o church_n plead_v for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o respect_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o some_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n choose_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o begin_v his_o debate_n 2._o case_n examine_v p._n 2._o with_o in_o the_o management_n of_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v deal_v close_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 16._o p._n 16._o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v and_o must_v leave_v other_o to_o judge_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v not_o alittle_o surprise_v that_o before_o he_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n forward_o he_o shall_v thus_o assault_v i_o if_o that_o r._n person_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v determine_v 2._o pag_n 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o a_o man_n practice_n whether_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o superior_a etc._n etc._n he_o will_v in_o our_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n much_o fit_a for_o a_o argument_n whereas_o the_o most_o dissenter_n judge_v that_o as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o he_o have_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v betwixt_o protestant_a and_o papist_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o colour_n to_o have_v â—â—ent_v 4_o page_n in_o 40_o upon_o this_o argument_n though_o even_o betwixt_o such_o there_o may_v be_v 20_o case_n controvert_v in_o which_o this_o demand_n will_v be_v impertinent_a but_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n when_o both_o side_n be_v in_o the_o main_n agree_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o protestant_a and_o protestant_n be_v a_o run_v the_o question_n out_o of_o its_o wit_n and_o a_o hearty_a beg_n it_o before_o he_o put_v it_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v the_o unwary_a reader_n with_o prejudice_n to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v every_o little_a tract_n a_o volume_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n suppose_v and_o to_o put_v a_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o show_v a_o design_n rather_o to_o cavil_v then_o to_o end_v the_o dispute_n and_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o person_n so_o do_v be_v either_o diffident_a of_o his_o cause_n or_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o return_v his_o own_o compliment_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o thing_n so_o absurd_a or_o disingenuous_a of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n 10._o p._n 10._o but_o how_o remote_a soever_o this_o question_n be_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n yet_o because_o our_o author_n ask_v it_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o seriousness_n i_o shall_v direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o a_o judicious_a tract_n late_o publish_v etc._n publish_v publish_v publish_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n p._n 42_o etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o compare_v the_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o may_v find_v it_o resolve_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o case_n examine_v 38._o examine_v examine_v examine_v p._n 36_o 37._o n._n 4._o 38._o but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o much_o near_a way_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o dispute_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o by_o enable_v man_n to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o case_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n dispute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o ready_a way_n one_o shall_v think_v be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o thing_n thus_o indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o if_o i_o do_v manage_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o beg_v though_o i_o never_o think_v of_o come_v near_o his_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n but_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v right_o state_v and_o prove_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v offer_v against_o it_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o remind_v the_o thing_n case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n reader_n that_o in_o the_o little_a tract_n concern_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n the_o question_n undertake_v be_v q._n whether_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o 1._o i_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o state_v the_o notion_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n 2._o show_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o divine_a worship_n 3._o consider_v how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o most_o of_o these_o our_o author_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o they_o be_v such_o 3._o p._n 3._o thing_n as_o by_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v nor_o forbid_v now_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o concession_n of_o he_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o some_o of_o the_o common_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o enjoin_v conclus_fw-la 1_o nor_o forbid_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v as_o abovesaid_a what_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o be_v forbid_v but_o now_o if_o the_o be_v not_o command_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o be_v forbid_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v the_o argument_n and_o grant_v that_o the_o be_v not_o command_v do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o divine_a worship_n or_o they_o must_v alter_v the_o notion_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o utter_o exterminate_v they_o and_o leave_v no_o such_o middle_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duty_n or_o sin_n now_o after_o our_o reverend_a author_n have_v so_o frank_o grant_v this_o i_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o command_v be_v guilt_n enough_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o 25._o p._n 25._o oppose_v what_o i_o have_v offer_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o principle_n for_o what_o can_v he_o plead_v for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v who_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o be_v not_o command_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o he_o must_v do_v it_o upon_o no_o less_o absurdity_n than_o the_o say_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v forbid_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o forbid_v but_o let_v we_o abstract_n the_o case_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v from_o this_o consequence_n and_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tract_n 20._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 20._o aforesaid_a a_o objection_n and_o answer_n and_o yet_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o imperfect_a account_n our_o author_n give_v of_o it_o he_o say_v what_o our_o author_n say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v 25._o case_n examine_v p._n
understand_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v adjunct_n to_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o use_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o command_n nor_o do_v we_o sin_n if_o we_o act_v without_o it_o as_o for_o example_n a_o servant_n be_v require_v to_o go_v a_o mile_n upon_o some_o service_n and_o he_o use_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o cloak_n take_v a_o horse_n or_o go_v on_o foot_n put_v a_o string_n about_o his_o finger_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o if_o to_o carry_v a_o message_n consider_v what_o to_o say_v and_o write_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o such_o case_n his_o master_n will_v think_v he_o impertinent_a to_o ask_v direction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o supererogation_n to_o act_v as_o he_o see_v fit_a without_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v this_o say_v there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o next_o inference_n conclus_fw-la 3._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o command_v conclus_fw-la 3_o nor_o forbid_v and_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o not_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v such_o thing_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v not_o therein_o command_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o specious_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o this_o author_n use_v the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n perfect_a 2d_o p._n 2d_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a they_o must_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o and_o he_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o as_o before_o except_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o challenge_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v viz._n if_o our_o author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o the_o derogator_n from_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture-sufficiency_n which_o we_o deny_v if_o say_v he_o our_o r._n author_n can_v show_v we_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o 29._o pag._n 29._o performance_n of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o can_v show_v he_o direction_n of_o scripture_n well!_o where_o be_v it_o scripture_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a action_n or_o evident_o convenient_a for_o a_o action_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a nature_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o appear_v to_o any_o common_a judgement_n to_o be_v so_o decent_a that_o without_o they_o the_o performance_n will_v be_v sordid_a scripture_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n scripture_n with_o the_o exception_n before_o except_v in_o his_o book_n 21_o pag._n 21_o suppose_v then_o we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n be_v scripture_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o matter_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o ready_o answer_v yes_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n if_o you_o take_v in_o common_a judgement_n convenience_n and_o decency_n last_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o how_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o all_o supplement_n and_o addition_n to_o that_o and_o against_o 38._o pag._n 38._o reason_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o supply_n or_o what_o difference_n he_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o authority_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v out_o in_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v to_o 29._o pag._n 29._o the_o one_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o out_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a 28._o pag._n 28._o argument_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o part_v with_o but_o yet_o what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o take_v and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v he_o know_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o discover_v but_o however_o when_o all_o this_o be_v pastover_n he_o conclude_v as_o to_o one_o part_n we_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o our_o r._n brother_n in_o this_o thing_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n this_o indeed_o i_o touch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o 30._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 30._o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o give_v as_o particular_a direction_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o set_v baptism_n against_o circumcision_n the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o passover_n and_o prayer_n against_o sacrifice_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v possible_o agree_v certain_o if_o ever_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v end_v we_o may_v now_o expect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v about_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o strange_o fail_v of_o performance_n for_o whereas_o the_o decide_n the_o case_n depend_v upon_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o latter_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v make_v up_o his_o defect_n in_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o say_v as_o to_o circumcision_n what_o particular_a 31._o pag._n 31._o direction_n have_v the_o jew_n their_o rule_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o time_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v determine_v but_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o baptism_n prescribe_v the_o law_n be_v herein_o more_o particular_a than_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o passover_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o then_o he_o add_v what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n to_o determine_v they_o when_o it_o must_v be_v a_o kid_n or_o a_o lamb_n and_o no_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o two_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o world_n a_o determination_n as_o well_o as_o one_o to_o two_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o determine_v as_o his_o cautious_a way_n of_o express_v it_o will_v imply_v let_v he_o consult_v the_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o to_o be_v one_o etc._n exod._n 12._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o two_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a keep_v the_o 14_o day_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v at_o even_o without_o a_o bone_n break_v to_o be_v roast_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o house_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o none_o leave_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o stand_v as_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v p._n 32._o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o several_a other_o rite_n too_o long_o to_o enumerate_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v nothing_o specify_v or_o require_v but_o the_o element_n and_o the_o break_n and_o pour_v out_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n nothing_o require_v of_o the_o time_n or_o posture_n or_o number_n etc._n etc._n
be_v it_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o frequent_v the_o place_n but_o the_o service_n as_o our_o saviour_n customary_a preach_v in_o they_o do_v show_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o ritual_a observation_n our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o such_o as_o the_o passover_n cup_n and_o their_o posture_n at_o it_o which_o he_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o in_o his_o take_v the_o material_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n from_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v of_o which_o casaubon_n say_v hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la observare_fw-la juvat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la umbras_fw-la legis_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la traduxerit_fw-la this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o use_v several_a evasion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a thus_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o disciple_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o irreverent_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o drink_v only_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o christ_n 14._o case_n examine_v pag._n 14._o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n he_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o doubtless_o at_o it_o he_o drink_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v people_z need_v no_o institution_n to_o drink_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o tell_v we_o christ_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o his_o meat_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o better_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o text_n itself_o show_v it_o and_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o their_o custom_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o incredulous_a that_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o more_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o than_o that_o 32._o case_n examine_v pag._n 32._o every_o one_o may_v drink_v as_o his_o appetite_n require_v and_o no_o less_o irreverent_a that_o can_v think_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o blessing_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o passover_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v that_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o insist_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o posture_n use_v by_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n 3._o pag._n 3._o contrary_a as_o he_o own_v to_o what_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n use_v the_o jewish_a posture_n in_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v a_o posture_n no_o where_o that_o 84_o pag._n 84_o we_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v any_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n of_o eat_a meat_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o that_o because_o of_o the_o institution_n desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v any_o uniform_a posture_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o be_v full_a of_o mistake_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o posture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o where_o that_o he_o know_v of_o use_v by_o idolater_n nor_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o our_o author_n learning_n may_v extend_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o discumb_a be_v use_v at_o festival_n solemnity_n from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o grecian_n mede_n persian_n indian_n roman_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o their_o sacrifical_a feast_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v very_o ancient_o observe_v 31._o observe_v observe_v observe_v herodotus_n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o be_v sufficient_o know_v 22_o know_v know_v know_v casab_n exercit_fw-la 16._o c._n 22_o insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n be_v call_v among_o the_o roman_n lectisternium_fw-la 15._o lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la lectisternium_fw-la rosini_n antiq_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n so_o amos._n 2._o 8._o they_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v by_o every_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bed_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n say_v casaubon_n ibid._n casaubon_n casaubon_n casaubon_n ibid._n from_o the_o jew_n so_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o for_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o i_o refer_v this_o reverend_a author_n to_o other_o xxxviii_o other_o other_o other_o buxtorf_n exercit._fw-la xxxv_o &_o xxxviii_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o posture_n of_o adoration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o grant_v what_o they_o do_v in_o those_o solemnity_n in_o honour_n to_o their_o god_n to_o be_v adoration_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o entertainment_n make_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_n conceive_v that_o the_o god_n do_v then_o feast_v with_o they_o hence_o the_o poet_n phrase_n of_o 37._o of_o of_o of_o horat._n l._n â—_o i._o ode_n 37._o ornare_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la deorum_fw-la dapibus_fw-la so_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o table_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n 21._o devil_n devil_n devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o and_o their_o lie_v down_o there_o a_o have_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n 20._o devil_n devil_n devil_n v._o 20._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o procee_v and_o show_v how_o sit_v as_o well_o as_o discumb_n have_v be_v also_o use_v in_o idolatrous_a service_n both_o among_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o romanist_n now_o especial_o since_o i_o have_v it_o sufficient_o 10._o falkner_n libert_n eccles_n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o §._o 4._o n._n 10._o prove_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o book_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o as_o for_o what_o he_o further_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v one_o uniform_a posture_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v how_o precarious_a or_o false_a it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o precarious_a than_o to_o speak_v doubtful_o if_o they_o do_v of_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v clear_o evident_a they_o do_v observe_v or_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o they_o agree_v it_o among_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o according_a to_o he_o be_v uncertain_a or_o what_o more_o false_a since_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n of_o posture_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o uniformity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v universal_o oblige_v to_o use_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o discumbiture_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o religious_a feast_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o passover_n by_o all_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v our_o author_n lightfoot_n lightfoot_n to_o one_o well-versed_n in_o these_o matter_n so_o little_a truth_n or_o certainty_n be_v there_o in_o what_o our_o author_n assert_n that_o every_o one_o may_v use_v the_o posture_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v they_o will_v have_v shut_v out_o any_o from_o their_o paschal_n society_n that_o desire_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o his_o loin_n gird_v etc._n etc._n or_o stand_a the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o object_v against_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n act._n 2_o 15._o c._n 10._o 9_o c._n 3._o 1._o of_o these_o our_o author_n give_v this_o account_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 19_o case_n examine_v p._n 19_o use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o also_o they_o may_v have_v change_v if_o they_o have_v please_v that_o the_o jew_n send_v any_o to_o goal_n or_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o not_o keep_v to_o those_o hour_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o time_n thus_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n thus_o how_o be_v that_o do_v the_o apostle_n
no_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o new_a assertion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o i_o who_o only_o do_v maintain_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o there_o 15._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 15._o be_v no_o church_n or_o society_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a if_o thing_n uncommand_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o the_o have_v such_o uncommand_v thing_n will_v make_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n unlawful_a than_o no_o church_n can_v be_v communicate_v with_o so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n lawful_a to_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o thing_n uncommand_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o our_o author_n very_o well_o know_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o present_a separation_n but_o though_o the_o assertion_n as_o he_o word_v it_o be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o true_a yet_o i_o dare_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n uncommand_v which_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v practice_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v practise_v such_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o without_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o will_v use_v that_o posture_n as_o well_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v their_o practice_n be_v great_a uncertainty_n and_o their_o writing_n deprave_v or_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v or_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v deprave_v be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deprave_v as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o they_o be_v what_o no_o one_o will_v assert_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deprave_v in_o the_o passage_n or_o thing_n i_o quote_v from_o thence_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n therein_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o side_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o unless_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v it_o and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o one_o for_o all_o viz._n that_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v thus_o liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o januar._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fast_v but_o shall_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o reproach_v because_o it_o receive_v fast_v and_o this_o please_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v through_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v our_o author_n read_v in_o that_o epistle_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o they_o so_o practise_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n as_o st._n austin_n there_o say_v how_o true_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o i_o add_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v use_v thing_n uncommand_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o our_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n use_v among_o they_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v except_v only_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v 3._o they_o compel_v not_o any_o to_o receive_v stand_v or_o sit_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o want_n of_o diligence_n or_o integrity_n but_o how_o reconcilable_a this_o be_v to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n suppose_v however_o the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o have_v some_o form_n they_o have_v somewhat_o not_o prescribe_v but_o have_v they_o only_o some_o form_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o capellus_n that_o say_v diverse_a 307._o thes_n salmur_n part_n 3._o p._n 307._o of_o they_o have_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n what_o to_o their_o formulary_n as_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o switzerland_n what_o to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n that_o have_v also_o form_n in_o sing_v 3._o comen_fw-fr de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi unit_fw-la annot._fw-la cap._n 3._o of_o humane_a composure_n have_v they_o nothing_o but_o form_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o think_v he_o of_o anniversary_n festival_n observe_v in_o the_o helvetick_n and_o bohemick_a church_n and_o 2._o confess_v helvet_n comen_fw-fr ibid._n c._n 7._o c._n 3._o §._o 2._o of_o godfathers_n in_o baptism_n as_o much_o mistake_v be_v he_o when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o petricouâ—an_a synod_n that_o i_o quote_v 13._o case_n of_o indiff_n thing_n p._n 9_o case_n examine_v pag._n 13._o in_o the_o foresay_a tract_n but_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n shall_v determine_v as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n do_v he_o hereby_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n or_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o that_o synod_n only_o determine_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a mistake_n for_o the_o synod_n be_v compose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o helvetick_n augustan_n and_o bohemick_a confession_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o of_o several_a synod_n they_o hold_v in_o common_a together_o if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v into_o this_o synod_n all_o this_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o more_o receive_v sit_v except_o the_o lutheran_n church_n what_o he_o produce_v the_o 3d._n for_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o those_o church_n forbid_v any_o one_o particular_a posture_n as_o if_o they_o require_v another_o and_o yet_o some_o do_v forbid_v sit_v as_o the_o synod_n above_o 15._o v._o case_n of_o kneel_v p._n 14._o 15._o quote_v and_o one_o church_n kneel_v i_o proceed_v further_a to_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o then_o be_v communicate_v with_o since_o they_o do_v thing_n without_o prescription_n as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n conceive_a prayer_n swear_v and_o church-government_n and_o order_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o make_v sit_v necessary_a but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o dispute_n for_o he_o by_o his_o principle_n shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o conceive_a prayer_n he_o argue_v how_o this_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o other_o have_v be_v tell_v elsewhere_o and_o those_o that_o have_v tell_v it_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n he_o say_v be_v a_o civil_a no_o sacred_a usage_n as_o if_o the_o invoke_a god_n and_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o our_o so_o invoke_v he_o by_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v mere_o civil_a such_o than_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o swear_v and_o so_o appropriate_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v put_v for_o swear_v itself_o gen._n 14._o 22._o ex._n 6._o 8._o they_o that_o can_v affirm_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o church-order_n he_o say_v ten_o time_n more_o be_v allow_v to_o matter_n of_o government_n than_o worship_n but_o he_o undertake_v not_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a 4._o vindicat._n of_o presbyt_fw-la gou._n p._n 4._o brethren_n so_o approve_v of_o as_o to_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o government_n as_o worship_n the_o three_o general_n be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v
that_o which_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a institution_n and_o be_v in_o before_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o injoin_v of_o it_o by_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o 18._o act._n 15._o 18._o yoke_n intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o law_n that_o constitute_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n and_o which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o some_o parity_n of_o reason_n betwixt_o case_n and_o case_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primary_n sense_n of_o it_o but_o take_v it_o how_o we_o will_v in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o i_o there_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o that_o 47._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n pag._n 47._o plead_v it_o against_o submission_n to_o authority_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o impose_v in_o or_o about_o divine_a worship_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 5._o §._o 5._o tract_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o indifferent_a and_o for_o a_o enforcement_n of_o that_o and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v brief_o show_v how_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n consent_v to_o or_o by_o his_o concession_n must_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o all_o dissenter_n say_v they_o can_v comply_v with_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o english_a 38._o case_n examine_v pag._n 3._o 36._o 38._o liturgy_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o elsewhere_o two_o hardly_o of_o a_o hundred_o think_v they_o indifferent_a but_o whether_o our_o author_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o at_o least_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o concession_n as_o to_o other_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v the_o method_n take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n where_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n object_v against_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o posture_n form_n and_o time_n and_o show_v these_o to_o be_v natural_a or_o moral_a circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o now_o in_o general_n he_o grant_v what_o be_v such_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o if_o we_o 14._o pag._n 14._o come_v to_o particular_n he_o do_v at_o last_o yield_v it_o as_o for_o posture_n what_o more_o scruple_v and_o oppose_v than_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o of_o this_o he_o say_v there_o 22._o pag._n 22._o be_v no_o command_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n our_o saviour_n administer_v it_o kneel_v and_o sit_v 12._o pag._n 12._o backward_o upon_o his_o leg_n that_o no_o dissenter_n refuse_v it_o 36._o pag._n 36._o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o real_o present_a but_o declare_v that_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o idolatry_n to_o 13._o pag._n 12_o 13._o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o that_o hesitate_n in_o that_o point_n fear_v a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v as_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v god_n have_v jest_v we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o at_o liberty_n what_o word_n to_o use_v and_o further_o that_o for_o conceive_a prayer_n we_o know_v no_o body_n say_v no_o other_o must_v be_v use_v 22._o pag._n 22._o in_o god_n worship_n and_o if_o so_o than_o form_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o it_o but_o suppose_v any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o 18._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 18._o he_o say_v however_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o if_o any_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o may_v yet_o 22._o case_n exam._n p._n 22._o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v though_o he_o do_v not_o act_n in_o it_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v and_o for_o festival_n such_o as_o purim_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o 29._o pag._n 29._o say_v it_o be_v general_o command_v under_o the_o precept_n of_o 26._o pag._n 26._o give_v thanks_o for_o public_a mercy_n last_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v unlawful_a because_o impose_v he_o answer_v some_o of_o we_o include_v sure_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o 39_o pag._n 39_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a 7._o pag._n 7._o circumstance_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o circumstance_n be_v make_v sinful_a but_o if_o imposition_n will_v make_v they_o sinful_a such_o a_o command_n must_v not_o have_v be_v obey_v so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o the_o dissenter_n he_o defend_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o article_n 1._o pag._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o lay-communion_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o goal_n and_o session_n and_o judicature_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n they_o endure_v when_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o it_o be_v for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n when_o such_o withhold_v communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o other_o church_n against_o it_o that_o some_o call_v they_o as_o he_o complain_v perverse_a and_o contumacious_a person_n abide_v abide_v and_o other_o call_v they_o damnable_a schismatic_n and_o 1._o pag._n 1._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v meet_v with_o such_o that_o will_v speak_v very_o severe_a thing_n of_o his_o follow_a appeal_n to_o god_n judge_n o_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n between_o these_o people_n and_o those_o who_o thus_o pursue_v 44._o pag._n 41_o 44._o they_o i_o be_o far_o from_o one_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o be_v a_o smiter_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nor_o 41._o pag._n 41._o will_v have_v any_o one_o do_v what_o he_o very_o believe_v be_v unlawful_a but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o can_v to_o hear_v ready_o and_o consider_v impartial_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o where_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o this_o i_o think_v every_o true_o conscientious_a person_n will_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v question_v his_o conscience_n that_o do_v it_o not_o certain_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n if_o our_o brethren_n have_v any_o value_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o ibid._n ibid._n peace_n of_o other_o soul_n for_o the_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n against_o popish_a adversary_n for_o any_o thing_n indeed_o that_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a they_o will_v rather_o break_v than_o any_o long_o draw_v this_o see_v of_o contention_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o breach_n which_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o scandalous_a to_o our_o religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 3._o l._n 13._o r._n i_o shall_v p._n 30._o l._n antepenult_n r._n imply_v p._n 31._o l._n 6._o r._n expression_n p._n 39_o marg._n add_v to_o lightfoot_n hor._n in_o matth._n and_o mark_n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o 1._o government_n book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a._n a_o persuasive_a 〈…〉_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o
endeavour_v to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n aright_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o offend_v his_o conscience_n before_o he_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o his_o lawful_a governor_n and_o his_o communion_n from_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a under_o they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n separation_n that_o this_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v real_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o leave_v our_o assembly_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n what_o therefore_o shall_v every_o dissenter_n among_o we_o do_v that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o will_v preserve_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o say_v what_o be_v there_o that_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v than_o present_o to_o set_v about_o the_o true_a inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n where_o he_o be_v now_o dissatisfy_v for_o â—ear_v he_o be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o time_n he_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n that_o live_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o frivolous_a pretence_n as_o these_o that_o as_o for_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n they_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o that_o as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o discipline_n these_o be_v nice_a controvert_v point_n point_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la among_o the_o divine_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o they_o nay_o perhaps_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o something_o of_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o too_o but_o still_o schism_n be_v a_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o a_o man_n may_v as_o certain_o without_o repentance_n be_v damn_v for_o that_o as_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o opinion_n or_o a_o drunkard_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o manner_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o ancient_a christian_a father_n think_v so_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o the_o business_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a conformity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o dust_n raise_v no_o dispute_n or_o contention_n move_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o that_o every_o member_n will_v have_v do_v his_o duty_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o his_o station_n or_o that_o if_o any_o controversy_n have_v arise_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v debate_v among_o learned_a man_n and_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n about_o these_o matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n salvation_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a christian_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o never_o understand_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o defend_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n against_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v scruple_n and_o except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o possible_o can_v to_o get_v satisfaction_n about_o they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o nay_o even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v subtle_a point_n and_o above_o their_o reach_n and_o capacity_n and_o they_o have_v not_o understanding_n and_o wit_n enough_o to_o dive_v into_o they_o why_o in_o god_n name_n who_o desire_v they_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v innocent_o enough_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o their_o governor_n in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o ever_o dive_v into_o they_o but_o since_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v wit_n and_o understanding_n enough_o to_o cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o lawful_a power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v so_o much_o honesty_n as_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o give_v themselves_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n too_o as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o the_o horrible_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o to_o conclude_v if_o in_o any_o instance_n that_o famous_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v oblige_v christian_n it_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o the_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o case_n where_o his_o superior_n have_v lay_v their_o command_n upon_o he_o for_o there_o he_o can_v disobey_v without_o sin_n unless_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o reconcile_v their_o command_n with_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o have_v use_v he_o find_v they_o irreconcilable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o disobey_v till_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o case_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o formal_a criminal_a schism_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v a_o doubt_v conscience_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n i_o have_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n speak_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o dissenter_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o establish_v church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v in_o our_o communion_n i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o a_o less_o reason_n viz._n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o thus_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o we_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o action_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n to_o this_o indeed_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o let_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v it_o yet_o if_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v real_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o man_n doubt_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o or_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o if_o a_o manssetled_a persuasion_n that_o a_o action_n be_v unlawful_a will_v not_o ordinary_o acquit_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o omit_v that_o action_n suppose_v god_n law_n have_v command_v it_o as_o i_o there_o show_v much_o less_o will_v a_o man_n bare_a doubt_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o action_n justify_v his_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n seem_v rather_o to_o cut_v the_o knot_n than_o to_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v my_o meaning_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n particular_o to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v this_o plea_n of_o a_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o to_o show_v what_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o conformity_n that_o will_v otherwise_o conform_v hope_v that_o some_o reader_n who_o case_n this_o
it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o let_v it_o alone_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o but_o he_o doubt_n whether_o god_n law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o omit_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o single_a doubt_n we_o call_v that_o a_o double_a doubt_n where_o a_o man_n doubt_n on_o both_o side_n of_o a_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o doubt_v on_o one_o side_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v this_o action_n god_n law_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v the_o action_n circumstantiate_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o that_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o he_o god_n law_n have_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v forbid_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v because_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v the_o action_n or_o do_v it_o not_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o put_v any_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v concern_v which_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n i._o now_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o single_a doubt_n we_o may_v thus_o apply_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v only_o on_o one_o side_n of_o a_o action_n there_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n of_o the_o action_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n than_o the_o other_o concern_v which_o he_o doubt_v suppose_v all_o other_o consideration_n be_v equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o famous_a maxim_n which_o have_v obtain_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o heathen_n quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la which_o with_o the_o restriction_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v will_v for_o ever_o be_v good_a advice_n in_o all_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o venture_v upon_o any_o action_n where_o a_o man_n have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v transgress_v some_o law_n of_o god_n by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o act_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o that_o kind_n suppose_v all_o along_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o offend_v by_o this_o action_n be_v not_o overbalance_v and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o remove_v by_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n do_v suggest_v thus_o for_o instance_n here_o be_v a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a in_o a_o christian_n to_o drink_v a_o health_n or_o put_v out_o money_n to_o interest_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n as_o have_v converse_v with_o such_o man_n or_o such_o book_n as_o do_v condemn_v these_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o convince_v by_o their_o discourse_n as_o to_o have_v take_v up_o any_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o these_o practice_n be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v he_o censure_v any_o man_n that_o use_v they_o because_o he_o see_v there_o be_v as_o good_a man_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o judgement_n about_o these_o point_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n positive_o concern_v they_o either_o way_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o lawful_a though_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o doubt_v mind_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a case_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a that_o while_o a_o man_n judgement_n continue_v thus_o in_o suspense_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o forbear_v these_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o obligation_n upon_o he_o from_o god_n law_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o rash_o throw_v himself_o into_o danger_n by_o venture_v upon_o a_o action_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o run_v no_o hazard_n by_o forbear_v these_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o practise_v they_o he_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v right_a but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o proviso_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v such_o other_o consideration_n in_o the_o action_n as_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o overbalance_n this_o consideration_n of_o uncertainty_n it_o will_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o choose_v that_o side_n of_o the_o action_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v before_o doubt_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thus_o if_o the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o question_n about_o any_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o before_o mention_v shall_v light_v into_o such_o circumstance_n that_o for_o instance_n he_o must_v either_o drink_v such_o a_o single_a health_n or_o a_o quarrel_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v nay_o and_o that_o perhaps_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o company_n or_o again_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o improve_n his_o money_n in_o which_o his_o whole_a fortune_n consist_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o that_o of_o usury_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n must_v in_o time_n starve_v unless_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o course_n or_o last_o if_o a_o orphan_n be_v trust_v to_o his_o care_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o orphan_n be_v so_o entangle_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o wage_n a_o law_n suit_n for_o the_o clear_n it_o or_o suffer_v his_o near_a relation_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o right_n i_o say_v if_o the_o case_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o that_o before_o doubt_v in_o general_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v a_o health_n or_o to_o put_v out_o money_n to_o usury_n or_o to_o engage_v in_o law-suit_n may_v i_o shall_v think_v certain_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o expedient_a in_o this_o particular_a case_n notwithstanding_o his_o general_n doubt_v to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o act_v according_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v well_o excuse_v if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o act._n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o these_o practice_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o engage_v in_o they_o why_o man_n if_o you_o only_o doubt_v about_o they_o you_o do_v by_o this_o ackonwledge_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o may_v be_v lawful_a as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o you_o be_v thus_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la sure_o such_o press_a consideration_n as_o those_o which_o be_v present_v in_o this_o case_n aught_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o you_o will_v answer_v either_o to_o yourself_o or_o the_o world_n for_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v ensue_v for_o my_o part_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v unlawful_a will_v justify_v a_o man_n prudence_n in_o act_v on_o that_o side_n which_o he_o call_v the_o safe_o and_o which_o have_v not_o these_o circumstance_n happen_v will_v real_o have_v be_v so_o to_o conclude_v if_o a_o great_a good_a may_v be_v compass_v or_o a_o great_a evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v a_o general_n speculative_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v in_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o silence_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o advisable_a to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n which_o before_o and_o out_o of_o those_o circumstance_n we_o doubt_v in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n ii_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o single_a doubt_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o double_a doubt_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o as_o god_n enjoin_v they_o these_o and_o suchlike_a form_n for_o particular_a occasion_n so_o david_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n appoint_v they_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o their_o public_a service_n for_o so_o in_o the_o title_n we_o find_v several_a of_o they_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o choires_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o part_n of_o their_o vocal_a service_n some_o to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n other_o to_o asaph_n other_o to_o jeduthun_n and_o a_o great_a many_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o music_n and_o though_o other_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o as_o particular_o the_o 96th_o and_o 105th_o yet_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o according_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o this_o liturgy_n be_v renew_v by_o ezra_n at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v order_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a one_o in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o our_o saviour_n thus_o prescribe_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o express_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o any_o humane_a language_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v or_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o his_o intention_n to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o form_n than_o his_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o the_o word_n of_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o signify_v as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n but_o may_v eternal_o play_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o it_o with_o quirk_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o in_o matth._n 6._o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n also_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n instead_o of_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n he_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n say_v they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o form_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o directory_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v mention_v ambiguous_o in_o one_o text_n and_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a text_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v text._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v thus_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o may_v as_o well_o denote_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n as_o after_o this_o pattern_n and_o direction_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v thus_o obey_v the_o command_n whether_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o or_o in_o the_o same_o word_n so_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n or_o as_o a_o directory_n of_o prayer_n but_o say_v our_o father_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o say_v these_o word_n our_o father_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v such_o word_n disobey_v the_o command_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n so_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prescribe_v those_o word_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unless_o we_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o injunction_n say_v our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v suppose_v that_o without_o high_a presumption_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v thus_o since_o therefore_o pray_v thus_o be_v a_o doubtful_a expression_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o determinate_a one_o and_o if_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o must_v be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o here_o prescribe_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o directory_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o direction_n what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n or_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o spread_v and_o advance_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o form_a prayer_n and_o bid_v they_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o directory_n and_o since_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o a_o pattern_n or_o directory_n 3_o lie_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n matthew_n he_o prescribe_v it_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n he_o may_v prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prescription_n in_o both_o but_o different_a and_o give_v they_o at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n the_o first_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o request_n after_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v both_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v deliver_v at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a occasion_n from_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a therefore_o that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o st._n matthew_n look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o directory_n or_o copy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o compose_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o give_v they_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o form_n to_o pray_v by_o again_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o before_o either_o therefore_o their_o request_n in_o st._n luke_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a or_o it_o must_v be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o something_o more_o
preces_fw-la aliunde_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la i._n e._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v out_o prayer_n for_o himself_o from_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v from_o any_o book_n that_o have_v not_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o aliunde_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o use_v they_o till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v about_o they_o with_o his_o more_o learned_a brethren_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o use_v form_n before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v write_v they_o out_o from_o elsewhere_o or_o from_o other_o man_n composure_n whereas_o before_o therefore_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o add_v new_a form_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o receive_a liturgy_n they_o be_v so_o far_o restrain_v by_o this_o council_n as_o not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n but_o this_o restriction_n be_v find_v insufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o former_a liberty_n it_o be_v ordain_v a_o few_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n 12._o mela_n mela_n mela_n council_n milev_n c._n 12._o that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o council_n whether_o preface_v or_o commendation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o all_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o more_o prudent_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v insert_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n now_o though_o these_o indeed_o be_v but_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o in_o themselves_o can_v oblige_v no_o far_o than_o their_o particular_a province_n yet_o the_o very_a canon_n above-cited_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o 18._o they_o they_o they_o council_n laod._n c._n 18._o be_v take_v into_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o 122th_o therein_o which_o collection_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n chalcedon_n council_n chalced._n c._n 1._o an._n 451._o by_o which_o establishment_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n extend_v and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 541_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v imperial_a law_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n who_o enact_v 1._o enact_v enact_v enact_v justin_n novel_a 131._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcadon_n shall_v oblige_v as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n do_v extend_v of_o what_o authority_n the_o use_n of_o form_v liturgy_n be_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n and_o long_o before_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o his_o novel_n for_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o remissness_n of_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o that_o some_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o holy_a baptism_n preface_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n id._n nou._n 137._o preface_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v before_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 1._o every_o one_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v form_v liturgy_n before_o justinian_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v they_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v be_v long_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o require_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 2._o recite_v the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o justinian_n time_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o establish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o after_o this_o he_o enjoin_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v these_o prayer_n silent_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v they_o that_o so_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n thus_o for_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o henceforth_o or_o a_o little_a after_o down_z to_z mr._n calvin_n time_n all_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n and_o even_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o reformation_n mr._n calvin_n though_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v extempore_o after_o his_o lecture_n yet_o always_o use_v a_o form_n before_o proph_n before_o before_o before_o praef._n add_v praelect_a calv._n in_o min._n proph_n and_o his_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n be_v rather_o bid_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n than_o formal_a prayer_n job_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n beza_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la conc._n calv._n in_o job_n and_o as_o he_o use_v a_o form_n himself_o so_o he_o compose_v one_o for_o the_o sunday-service_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o he_o thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v public_a form_n 87._o form_n form_n form_n calvin_n ep._n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n i_o high_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v determine_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n whether_o calvinistical_a or_o lutheran_n but_o what_o have_v some_o public_a office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n who_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n do_v stand_v alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o that_o extempore_o way_n of_o pray_v which_o they_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o they_o despise_v and_o vilify_v our_o public_a liturgy_n as_o a_o relic_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o introduce_v it_o into_o england_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o liturgy_n for_o first_o there_o be_v one_o faithful_a commin_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o in_o the_o 9th_o of_o eliz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o popery_n begin_v to_o pray_v extempore_o with_o such_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o he_o delude_v a_o great_a many_o simple_a people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o ample_o reward_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n pope_n pope_n vid._n fox_n and_o firebrand_n p._n 7_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o one_o thomas_n heath_n a_o jesuit_n pursue_v the_o same_o method_n exclaim_v against_o our_o liturgy_n and_o cry_v up_o spiritual_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n 17._o prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n id._n p._n 17._o thereby_o to_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o our_o public_a worship_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o have_v be_v six_o year_n in_o england_n labour_v to_o refine_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o smack_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n pure_a 11._o pure_a pure_a pure_a of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a treatise_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n begin_v at_o p._n 11._o and_o i_o hope_v when_o our_o brethren_n have_v well_o consider_v
who_o it_o be_v they_o join_v with_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o advance_v while_o they_o thus_o decry_v our_o liturgy_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o they_o will_v at_o last_o see_v cause_n to_o retract_v a_o mistake_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o case_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n s_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o very_a few_o word_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o public_a form_n be_v universal_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o both_o that_o approve_v and_o warrant_v it_o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o a_o lawful_a thing_n when_o impose_v may_v be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o the_o affirmative_a of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v in_o public_a by_o form_n though_o lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o comply_v with_o than_o neither_o may_v the_o imposition_n of_o pray_v extempore_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v act_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o pray_v by_o form_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v extempore_o as_o well_o as_o extempore_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o if_o in_o lawful_a thing_n authority_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o by_o command_v the_o contrary_a our_o liberty_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o liable_a to_o restraint_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v this_o way_n to_o forbear_v a_o lawful_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o other_o and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o no_o lawful_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o when_o it_o be_v command_v authority_n may_v as_o effectual_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v by_o command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o can_v now_o by_o command_v the_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v but_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o province_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v insist_v no_o far_o upon_o it_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n to_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o a_o discourse_n concern_v conscience_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine-service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white-horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o believe_v all_o consider_v person_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sensible_a what_o advantage_n the_o papist_n make_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o some_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o the_o worse_a which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v be_v so_o very_o discernible_a that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v hope_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v something_o abate_v those_o prejudices_fw-la of_o dissenter_n against_o we_o which_o we_o think_v have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o prevail_a of_o our_o reason_n though_o prejudice_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a several_a ingenuous_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n have_v be_v rescue_v from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o communion_n when_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o division_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o be_v now_o i_o trust_v therefore_o that_o at_o this_o time_n many_o more_o will_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v serious_o and_o impartial_o look_v over_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o separation_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o their_o objection_n against_o our_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n â—s_a to_o justify_v their_o forsake_v it_o and_o that_o themselves_o will_v discern_v it_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o offer_v they_o i_o have_v with_o great_a pleasure_n read_v some_o short_a discourse_n late_o publish_v that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o good_a spirit_n where_o with_o they_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a likely_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o argument_n with_o all_o its_o advantage_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v judicious_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o particular_a objection_n against_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v say_v to_o insist_v most_o upon_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v always_o think_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o a_o true_o evangelical_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o have_v invite_v protestant_n to_o our_o communion_n than_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v serious_o read_v over_o that_o sermon_n of_o dr._n beverege_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o except_v only_o as_o to_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o
will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o caution_n against_o it_o in_o such_o place_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v the_o mistake_n more_o difficult_a to_o be_v prevent_v indeed_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n confess_v such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o thus_o do_v jeremiah_n nehemiah_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v upon_o solemn_a humiliation_n for_o those_o know_v and_o public_a idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v bring_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o for_o common_a and_o scandalous_a transgression_n afterward_o they_o consider_v themselves_o as_o part_v of_o that_o community_n which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n with_o such_o meekness_n and_o confess_v the_o common_a sin_n with_o such_o humility_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o their_o countryman_n have_v do_v but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o public_a humiliation_n require_v and_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o state_v assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o some_o man_n want_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o public_a service_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o of_o that_o private_a devotion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o impartial_o concern_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v more_o open_o or_o secret_o commit_v and_o then_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o they_o with_o particular_a confession_n and_o suitable_a prayer_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v our_o affection_n prepare_v to_o comply_v with_o those_o more_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o make_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o those_o confession_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o because_o this_o way_n will_v cure_v the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o common_o be_v most_o to_o blame_v when_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o of_o another_o sort_n than_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a and_o humble_a confession_n which_o every_o scandalous_a sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o discipline_n but_o alas_o almost_o lose_v in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o loss_n never_o enough_o to_o be_v lament_v for_o so_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o by_o quarrel_v for_o a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v break_v and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o concern_v than_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n put_v together_o though_o they_o be_v as_o considerable_a as_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o second_o objection_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o against_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o collect_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v often_o sudden_o break_v off_o and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o this_o be_v think_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gravity_n wherewith_o this_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o so_o likely_a a_o mean_n of_o exciting_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n as_o one_o continue_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v as_o long_o as_o all_o those_o put_v together_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mere_a shortness_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n since_o this_o will_v be_v to_o disparage_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o much_o long_a than_o most_o of_o our_o collect_v and_o not_o so_o long_o as_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o these_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n one_o immediate_o after_o another_o be_v either_o not_o so_o grave_a or_o not_o so_o edify_v as_o one_o continue_v form_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v our_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v be_v as_o much_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o continue_v form_n indeed_o in_o the_o book_n the_o print_a prayer_n break_v off_o somewhat_o often_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o several_a collect_v by_o a_o new_a title_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o by_o begin_v a_o new_a line_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o brethren_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o gravity_n or_o any_o hindrance_n of_o devotion_n and_o edification_n for_o the_o abruption_n of_o the_o print_a form_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o interruption_n of_o our_o prayer_n since_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o pray_v or_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o without_o break_v off_o pass_v from_o one_o petition_n or_o matter_n of_o invocation_n to_o another_o as_o immediate_o as_o if_o the_o distinct_a form_n we_o use_v together_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o one._n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o our_o pray_v cause_v by_o the_o frequent_a beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o collect_v so_o neither_o can_v this_o cause_n a_o interruption_n of_o attention_n in_o the_o people_n which_o be_v rather_o help_v by_o that_o frequency_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o this_o way_n require_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o tendency_n to_o interrupt_v that_o devout_a affection_n and_o godly_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a and_o more_o effectual_o secure_v by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v i_o know_v some_o have_v say_v this_o be_v do_v more_o frequent_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o decence_n and_o convenience_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v and_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a person_n since_o their_o time_n be_v also_o who_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o edify_v and_o i_o believe_v other_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o they_o will_v not_o altogether_o dwell_v upon_o their_o prejudice_n against_o our_o way_n but_o attend_v a_o little_a to_o those_o consideration_n that_o favour_v it_o and_o which_o discover_v the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o which_o sort_n of_o equity_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o humble_a will_v show_v to_o all_o man_n much_o more_o to_o their_o governor_n now_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n somewhat_o often_o by_o his_o attribute_n do_v of_o itself_o tend_v to_o maintain_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o presence_n which_o we_o all_o know_v be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o repeat_v lord_n lord_n so_o very_o often_o in_o their_o extempore_o prayer_n will_v think_v themselves_o somewhat_o hardly_o use_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o exciting_a of_o a_o reverend_a sense_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o
terrible_a mystery_n the_o royal_a spiritual_n holy_a formidable_a tremendous_a table_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v in_o their_o language_n call_v the_o most_o mysterious_a most_o holy_a food_n and_o nutriment_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v the_o high_a reverence_n the_o bread_n in_o particular_a they_o style_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o cup_n the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a the_o royal_a and_o dreadful_a cup._n the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o holy_a father_n advise_v the_o communicant_n to_o reverence_n these_o holy_a mystery_n to_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n with_o silence_n and_o downcast_a eye_n to_o keep_v their_o joy_n within_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o table_n with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n imaginable_a how_o can_v these_o speech_n consist_v with_o that_o social_n familiar_a carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o table-gesture_n contend_v for_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o guest_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o desire_v our_o nonconform_a brethren_n serious_o to_o consider_v two_o or_o three_o question_n which_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o honest_a and_o impartial_a answer_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o tri_v our_o reins_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o captious_a nature_n start_v to_o puzzle_v the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o contention_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n i_o have_v no_o such_o design_n through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v almost_o at_o first_o sight_n qu._n i._o whether_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o can_v use_v another_o without_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v qu._n ii_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o piety_n or_o prudence_n to_o expose_v yourselves_o and_o family_n to_o danger_n and_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n when_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o to_o your_o fancy_n and_o desire_n qu._n iii_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o as_o christian_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 3_o 8._o to_o do_v and_o use_v and_o be_v high_o please_v and_o grateful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n depend_v upon_o such_o self-denial_n qu._n iu._n whether_o it_o be_v pious_o do_v of_o you_o to_o choose_v never_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o deprieve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o civil_a circumstance_n such_o as_o a_o table-gesture_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n to_o sit_v at_o feast_n but_o few_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v stand_v and_o go_v hungry_a away_o when_o they_o have_v no_o room_n to_o sit_v down_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o prudent_a at_o this_o spiritual_a feast_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n put_v the_o case_n we_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o use_n of_o a_o table_n or_o a_o tablecloth_n at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v with_o that_o convenience_n as_o now_o we_o may_v will_v you_o end_v your_o day_n in_o a_o continual_a refusal_n and_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v how_o far_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n may_v blind_v and_o transport_v man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v calm_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o hearken_v to_o reason_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o to_o justify_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o the_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o will_v receive_v it_o on_o a_o tombstone_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o field_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v and_o perform_v if_o any_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v upon_o this_o question_n think_v as_o i_o do_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table_n in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n require_v at_o ordinary_a feast_n he_o will_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o table-gesture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v worthy_o without_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_a communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o two_o part_n 11._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 12._o a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o a_o argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o those_o dissenter_n in_o england_n who_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n 14._o some_o consideration_n about_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n 15._o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o five_o question_n etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o charge_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n by_o conformity_n refell_v and_o reflect_v back_o upon_o separation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n ask_v of_o we_o the_o question_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n 2._o a_o discourse_n about_o tradition_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n between_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n some_o seasonable_a reflection_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o that_o occasion_n by_o w._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n buttolph-lane_n london_n king_n david_n deliverance_n or_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n defeat_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a fanatical_a plot._n by_o thomas_n long_o b._n d._n one_o of_o the_o
may_v they_o now_o hope_v to_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o hindrance_n which_o do_v not_o then_o lie_v across_o their_o way_n first_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o high_o applaud_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n have_v now_o be_v in_o part_n try_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n have_v abate_v the_o reverence_n some_o have_v for_o it_o second_o there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n such_o a_o union_n among_o dissenter_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n the_o number_n of_o those_o dissenter_n who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o discipline_n be_v then_o very_o inconsiderable_a but_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o break_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fraction_n of_o fraction_n insomuch_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n express_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 47_o on_o this_o manner_n 30._o manner_n manner_n manner_n testim_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o j._n chr._n p._n 30._o instead_o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o distraction_n schism_n separation_n division_n ano_fw-la subdivision_n three_o those_o who_o then_o favour_v the_o discipline_n be_v much_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a scheme_n of_o government_n incline_v to_o independency_n which_o they_o once_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n etc._n ordinance_n ordinance_n ordinance_n mr._n herl_n etc._n etc._n and_o plead_v for_o toleration_n which_o they_o once_o call_v the_o last_o and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 20._o *_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n edward_n his_o book_n 1647._o see_v testim_fw-la of_o min._n p._n 20._o four_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o disturbance_n many_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o such_o who_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n favour_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o then_o see_v any_o revolution_n they_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o public_a motion_n nor_o the_o vile_a interest_n of_o many_o man_n which_o lay_v conceal_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o pure_a religion_n they_o see_v what_o all_o man_n may_v see_v in_o all_o time_n abuse_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v sweet_a to_o they_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o sincere_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n the_o discipline_n can_v not_o long_o be_v carry_v on_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n a_o much_o great_a improbability_n of_o success_n in_o the_o like_a design_n for_o many_o consiberable_a man_n pious_o incline_v have_v see_v their_o error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o second_o time_n engage_v and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v of_o our_o late_a change_n as_o the_o protector_n do_v 33._o do_v do_v do_v oliver_n be_v speech_n in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n jan._n 22._o 54_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parl._n p._n 29._o 33._o that_o they_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a design_n that_o they_o be_v the_o revolution_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v stay_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o commons_o 45._o commons_o commons_o commons_o mr._n caryl_n in_o ep._n ded._n bef_n ser._n call_v the_o arraign_v of_o unbelief_n a._n 45._o that_o if_o they_o act_v faith_n than_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n on_o their_o side_n shall_v bear_v thus_o to_o all_o posterity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n also_o since_o those_o day_n through_o the_o luxation_n of_o discipline_n during_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o war_n the_o discovery_n of_o great_a and_o black_a hypocrisy_n the_o multiplication_n of_o party_n and_o opinion_n the_o publish_n of_o many_o lewd_a and_o irreligious_a book_n from_o unlicensed_a press_n atheism_n have_v make_v very_o formidable_a advances_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o undisguised_a sceptic_n and_o atheist_n have_v some_o time_n since_o the_o king_n return_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o dissenter_n now_o if_o well_o mean_v zeal_n can_v not_o establish_v the_o discipline_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v promote_v much_o less_o settle_a by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o outside_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_n form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o dissenter_n forbearance_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o one_a end_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n union_n by_o mutual_a forbearance_n seem_v more_o improbable_a than_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o settle_v themselves_o as_o several_a distinct_a party_n give_v undisturbed_a toleration_n to_o each_o other_o this_o seem_v not_o probable_a upon_o many_o account_n first_o some_o dissenter_n believe_v some_o of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v incapable_a of_o forbearance_n as_o maintain_v principle_n destructive_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n this_o opinion_n they_o still_o have_v for_o instance_n sake_n of_o antinomian_o quaker_n and_o muggletonian_n and_o they_o former_o declame_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a other_o they_o publish_v here_o by_o authority_n so_o call_v a_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 2._o edinburgh_n edinburgh_n edinburgh_n a_o 1647._o act_n of_o assemb_v p._n 2._o against_o erastians_n independent_o and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n bear_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o they_o not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o as_o more_o special_a letts_n and_o hindrance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o scottish_a receive_v doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n within_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n in_o their_o harmonions_n consent_v 12._o consent_v consent_v consent_v harmon_n consent_n a._n 1648._o p._n 12._o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n of_o london_n publish_v their_o judgement_n in_o these_o zealous_a word_n a_o toleration_n will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o a_o sword_n into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n a_o appoint_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n to_o pray_v upon_o his_o lamb_n a_o toleration_n of_o soul-murther_n the_o great_a murder_n of_o all_o other_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n will_v accurse_v man_n on_o earth_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o tender_a conscience_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n if_o error_n be_v not_o forcibily_n keep_v under_o it_o will_v be_v superior_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o late_a persuasion_n of_o the_o protector_n who_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v protect_v speech_n jan._n 22._o 54._o p._n 28._o concern_v the_o people_n of_o several_a judgement_n in_o this_o land_n that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o under_o many_o unruly_a passion_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o give_v disquiet_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n as_o to_o we_o again_o there_o be_v no_o firmness_n or_o social_a influence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v and_o disperse_v at_o pleasure_n and_o he_o who_o propose_v this_o way_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o knit_v man_n into_o christian_a communion_n be_v like_o a_o project_a who_o shall_v design_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o stone_n together_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a house_n by_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o cement_n the_o union_n that_o last_v be_v that_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o a_o uniform_a body_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o exact_o poise_v that_o they_o have_v equal_a number_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v always_o one_o of_o they_o which_o over-ballanceth_a the_o rest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o several_a way_n must_v always_o be_v favour_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o strong_a side_n to_o attempt_v the_o subdue_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o soon_o effect_v yet_o till_o one_o side_n get_v the_o mastery_n the_o party_n remain_v not_o as_o distinct_a body_n settle_v in_o peace_n within_o themselves_o and_o towards_o each_o other_o but_o as_o convulsion_n in_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o state_n some_o think_v this_o inclination_n to_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o all_o other_o party_n to_o be_v
variety_n of_o case_n in_o humane_a affair_n i_o pray_v from_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o better_n but_o i_o dread_v the_o tinker_a of_o government_n the_o conclusion_n if_o then_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o end_n of_o establish_v themselves_o of_o root_a out_o of_o popery_n and_o promote_a pure_a religion_n by_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o inference_n be_v natural_a they_o ought_v both_o in_o prudence_n and_o christianity_n to_o endeavour_v after_o union_n with_o it_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o i_o can_v man_n be_v persuade_v two_o contrary_a way_n can_v they_o both_o assent_n and_o dissent_n and_o whilst_o they_o secret_o dissent_n will_v you_o force_v they_o into_o a_o hypocritical_a compliance_n i_o answer_v thus_o first_o though_o a_o man_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n whole_o assent_v and_o dissent_n yet_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n and_o he_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n change_v his_o mind_n second_o no_o man_n mind_n can_v beforce_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a power_n three_o good_a governor_n do_v not_o use_v severity_n to_o force_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o move_v they_o after_o a_o trial_n of_o fair_a mean_n to_o great_a consideration_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o persian_a dervi_fw-it 156._o dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it dervi_fw-it tavern_n pers_n trau._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 155_o 156._o who_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n carry_v a_o great_a club_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o remove_v pernicious_a error_n from_o man_n be_v never_o to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n in_o it_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n only_o to_o recommend_v first_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n first_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prosecution_n and_o a_o time_n of_o adversity_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o consideration_n and_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o beseech_v you_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o this_o juncture_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v once_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church_n confer_v with_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o national_a religion_n read_v without_o prejudice_n the_o book_n commend_v by_o they_o to_o you_o peruse_v serious_o the_o book_n which_o authority_n have_v set_v forth_o some_o who_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n never_o read_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_n many_o of_o your_o scruple_n have_v arisen_a from_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v they_o will_v not_o have_v otherwise_o be_v engender_v in_o your_o mind_n hear_v and_o read_v for_o your_o information_n as_o well_o as_o your_o entanglement_n second_o do_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v do_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n piety_n preach_v write_v experience_n and_o fame_n sometime_o actual_o do_v they_o have_v own_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a lay-communion_n lawful_a lawful_a lawful_a see_v lawf_n of_o hear_v the_o public_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n nye_n mr._n robinson_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n corbet_n nonconformist_n plea_n for_o lay-communion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v they_o have_v breed_v up_o child_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n they_o have_v join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v be_v marry_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o nay_o one_o who_o assist_v in_o make_v the_o directory_n will_v have_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o those_o time_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 80._o common-prayer_n common-prayer_n common-prayer_n mr._n marshal_n in_o hist_n of_o indep_n 1_o part_n p._n 80._o do_v as_o the_o ancient_a nonconformist_n do_v who_o will_v not_o separate_v though_o they_o fear_v to_o subscribe_v who_o write_v with_o such_o zeal_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o mr._n hildersham_n be_v call_v malleum_fw-la call_v call_v call_v see_v dr._n willit_n epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o harm_n on_o 1_o sam._n schismaticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgo_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o maul_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v more_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n than_o for_o a_o vote_n or_o office_n or_o fear_v of_o legal_a penalty_n come_v as_o christian_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o politician_n those_o who_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o jesuit_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n by_o a_o dissenter_n etc._n dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n vox_fw-la clam_n sect._n 6._o p._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v with_o commendable_a temper_n do_v constant_o what_o you_o do_v upon_o occasion_n no_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v better_o like_v can_v balance_v the_o evil_a of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o impose_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v sinful_a for_o peace_n sake_n let_v that_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o which_o your_o conscience_n allow_v occasional_a exercise_n a_o member_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o any_o establish_a church_n and_o also_o to_o any_o church_n which_o be_v set_v up_o not_o as_o legal_a supplement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o fort_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wooden_a leg_n if_o i_o may_v represent_v so_o grave_a a_o matter_n by_o so_o light_a a_o similitude_n he_o be_v tie_v on_o and_o take_v off_o at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o as_o by_o natural_a ligament_n and_o nerve_n knit_v to_o such_o ecclesiasticrl_n body_n if_o all_o will_v do_v constant_o what_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n do_v sometime_o they_o will_v create_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o governor_n and_o move_v they_o to_o all_o due_a favour_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o destructive_a breach_n among_o we_o for_o the_o remain_n of_o other_o dissenter_n will_v be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o ill_a humour_n throw_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n from_o which_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o little_a pain_n but_o no_o mortal_a danger_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n grant_v peace_n to_o we_o always_o by_o all_o fit_a mean_n the_o end_n a_o serious_a exhortation_n with_o some_o important_a advice_n relate_v to_o the_o late_a case_n about_o conformity_n recommend_v to_o the_o present_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n london_n print_v for_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n b._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o f._n gardiner_n at_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1684._o book_n print_v for_o fincham_n gardiner_z a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_a fleet_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n consideration_n of_o present_a use_n consider_v the_o danger_n result_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o church-government_n 1._o a_o persuasive_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o respect_n church-communion_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n propose_v and_o state_v by_o consider_v these_o question_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o discourse_n about_o edification_n 5._o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n symbolise_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o a_o letter_n to_o anonymus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n about_o church-communion_n 7._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o join_v with_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a worship_n in_o two_o part_n 8._o the_o case_n of_o mix_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o promiscuous_a congregation_n and_o mix_v communion_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n objection_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n prescribe_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n state_v and_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part._n 11._o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n 12._o a_o discourse_n of_o profit_v by_o sermon_n and_o of_o go_v to_o hear_v where_o man_n think_v they_o can_v profit_v most_o 13._o a_o